E DONATIONE

A. G. van HAMEL

PROFESSORIS

ORDINARII IN

ACADEMIA

RHENO-TRAIECTINA

1923-1946

CATALOGUE

IRISH MANUSCRIPTS

IN THE

BRITISH MUSEUM

VOLUaiE II

BY

ROBIN FLOWER

PRINTED EOR THE TRUSTEES

Sold at the British Museum; and by Bebnabd Quabitch, Ltd., 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W.1; Humphbey Milford, Oxford Universitynbsp;Press, Amen House, Warwick Square, E.C.4 ; and Kegan Paul, Trench,nbsp;Trübnbb amp; Co., Ltd., 39 New Oxford Street, W.C.l

LONDON 1926

[All rights reserved]

Printed in Great Britain by

William Clowes amp; Sons, Limited, London and Beedes.

PREFACE

The present Catalogue is a continuation of the work of Standish Hayes O’Grady on the Irish manuscripts in the British Museum,nbsp;which, although not formally published till now, is well knownnbsp;to all who are interested in the study of Irish literature. Thenbsp;descriptions of manuscripts are arranged on a somewhat differentnbsp;plan to that adopted in the first volume ; but, before explainingnbsp;the principles which have governed this arrangement, it seemsnbsp;appropriate in this place and for this cataloguer (whose dangerousnbsp;task and privilege it is to follow—proximus sed longo intervallo—nbsp;in the footsteps of Dr. O’Grady) to give some brief account ofnbsp;that great scholar’s life and work.

Two notices of his life and character by writers who had the advantage of personal knowledge appeared soon after his death,nbsp;one by Sir Norman Moore, an intimate friend, in the Literarynbsp;Supplement to the Times, 1915, Oct. 28, p. 381, the other bynbsp;Miss Eleanor Hull, who knew him well in the period when henbsp;was working on the Museum Catalogue, in Studies, 1916, Mar.-Dec., p. 96. From these two articles the biographical facts innbsp;the present sketch are for the most part derived. They shouldnbsp;be consulted in the original for the more intimate personalnbsp;details and for the impression left by the man in the ordinarynbsp;way of life upon those who knew him best. Other facts havenbsp;been derived from conversations with the Hon. Lucius Murroughnbsp;O’Brien, a friend of many years’ standing, and Mr. Humphreynbsp;Crum Ewing, Dr. O’Grady’s nephew, to both of whom the presentnbsp;cataloguer wishes here to express his gratitude.

Standish Hayes O’Grady was born on May I9th, 1832, the son of Admiral Hayes O’Grady of Erinagh House, Castleconnell,nbsp;co. Limerick, brother of the first Viscount Guillamore and onenbsp;of the chiefs of the Cinél Donnghaile, the collective name of thenbsp;VOL. II.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b

PREFACE.

0’Gradys. He spent his boyhood in a country of Irish-speakers, and, before he went to Rugby, was deeply versed in the languagenbsp;and traditions of the countryside.* His name appears innbsp;the Rugby Register for August 1846, and a note appended tonbsp;the printed liegister, Vol. ii. p. 57, explains that he was innbsp;his after career “ An Engineer and eminent Irish Antiquary.”nbsp;On leaving Rugby he entered Trinity College, Dublin (11 Junenbsp;1850), where, according to Sir Norman Moore, he was onnbsp;terms of friendship with James Goodman of co. Cork, afterwards professor of Irish in the University, and other studentsnbsp;of the language. His name remained on the books untilnbsp;1854, but he never took his degree. In his application fornbsp;the Celtic chair at Edinburgh in 1882 he describes himself asnbsp;“ of Master’s standing in the University of Dublin.” He wasnbsp;clearly much engaged in the study of manuscripts accessible innbsp;Dublin at this time, and in 1853 published, under the pseudonymnbsp;“ S. Hayes,” his first work on the subject, Advenücres of Donn-chadh Riiadh Mac Con-mam. He was an original member ofnbsp;Council of the Ossianic Society founded on St. Patrick’s Day,nbsp;1853, was President of the society in 1855-1857, and edited thenbsp;third volume of their Transactions for 1855, published in 1857.nbsp;This volume contained his editions of Tóruigheacht Dhiarmadanbsp;agus Ghrâinne, Eaghail craoibhe Chormaic and Caoidh Oisinnbsp;a ndiaidh na Féinne, with an introduction which gave evidencenbsp;of a wide study of Irish manuscripts.

He must at this time have been in close association with John O’Daly, the bookseller of 9 Anglesea Street, Dublin, and thenbsp;editor of the Poets and Poetry of Munster. O’Daly was thenbsp;Honorary Secretary of the Ossianic Society. He publishednbsp;O’Grady’s Adventures of Donnchadh Ruadh in 1853, and in thenbsp;same year O’Grady purchased Add. MS. 34119 from him, afterwards presenting it to the Museum in 1892. Dr. Douglasnbsp;Hyde has printed, Studies, xiv, 1925, p. 7, note 2, a stanza innbsp;Irish addressed by O’Grady to O’Daly from a book in hisnbsp;possession :

* It is interesting in this connection to note that the last MS. described by O’Grady (Add. 27946) was written in this part of the country, and that in hisnbsp;description he draws on his memories of Nicholas Hayes of Cahir Guillamore,nbsp;the friend and contemporary of the scribe, Owen Kavanagh.

PREFACE.

“ A Sheâghain suilt Ui Dhâla ’s a ghuadbfhir órdha

Nâr câineag a ngrainbheart ó fnairis beôghuth ;

Tâ grâdh agam ’s bhiis nâir dam gan fonn da cbómbairionih Uod lâinih ghlic do dhâil dam gan ghruaim na ceoilpbuirt.”

After leaving college O’Grady took up civil engineering, and is said to have worked at the laying of some of the Irish railways. He went to America about 1857 and there appears tonbsp;have led a life of adventurous variety, working in the gold-minesnbsp;and at one time running a coasting schooner. In connectionnbsp;with this latter occupation it may be recalled that he wasnbsp;always fond of the sea, and in later years would sometimes spendnbsp;a holiday with the North Sea fishing fleet.

On the death of his brother Carew his father recalled him to Ireland about 1862 or 1863. Not long after his return hisnbsp;circumstances were much changed by the death of his father.nbsp;There appears to be little record of his life about this time. Henbsp;lived much in England, and appears to have seen a good dealnbsp;of Dr. Littledale and of William Wright, Professor of Arabicnbsp;at Cambridge, who later on, in 1882, was to testify to hisnbsp;linguistic attainments and in particular to his knowledge ofnbsp;Arabic. He went to Australia about 1874 in a sailing ship,nbsp;probably working his passage. His stay there was short owingnbsp;to trouble with his eyes.

In 1882 he stood for the Chair of Celtic in the University of Edinburgh. His application to the Board of Curators is anbsp;characteristic document. A few quotations may be made fromnbsp;it here from a copy kindly lent by Mr. Crum Ewing.

O’Grady begins by stating that he supposes “ the Chair to have been founded for the purpose of raising Celtic studies here,nbsp;and thereby throughout the three kingdoms, to a higher levelnbsp;than that upon which they have hitherto stood in these Islands,nbsp;and of training up a race of scholars who shall worthily competenbsp;and co-operate with those of the continent, who have completelynbsp;revolutionised the whole question.” He claims that only bynbsp;comparing Scotch Gaelic with the sister dialects and ascendingnbsp;to the earlier monuments of the group will it be possible to “ setnbsp;at rest many vexed questions of orthography, etymology andnbsp;syntax.” “ I will not detain you with further details of thisnbsp;nature,” he continues, “ but proceed at once to say, in the

PREFACE.

plainest and most practical language, that should I be so fortunate as to secure the suffrages of your honourable Board, Inbsp;should not look upon myself as a dilettante in a pleasant position,nbsp;where a maximum of pay was to be secured for a minimum ofnbsp;work, but as a man filling a very responsible post, bound to worknbsp;hard, and do what in him lay for the honour of the Universitynbsp;and his own credit.” He goes on to say that, besides fulfillingnbsp;the obligatory duties of the Chair, he would willingly givenbsp;private instruction to such students as might desire it, in thenbsp;hope of directing their energies towards the mass of materialnbsp;lying unexplored in the old MSS., for “ the corpus of mediævalnbsp;Gaelic MSS. must be looked upon as the common heritage of bothnbsp;branches of the posterity of those who wrote and those who readnbsp;them.” Here follows a brief résumé of the contents of the MSS.,nbsp;concluding with the statement : “ These MSS. are not, it is true,nbsp;written in the dialect now actually spoken in the Highlands, butnbsp;neither do they present to us the modern vernacular of Ireland.nbsp;Scot or Irish, the Gael of to-day must make a special study ofnbsp;what was then the language of culture, and for this purpose thenbsp;Scot has as good a starting point as the other.” All thisnbsp;material, he claims, must be studied by modern methods, fornbsp;“ since the Germans took up the study in earnest twenty-ninenbsp;years ago, it rests upon a solid scientific basis and no longernbsp;admits of the old-fashioned handling.” The application endsnbsp;with a summary of his own qualifications. He has studied thenbsp;subject, he says, from boyhood, and has for years paid greatnbsp;attention to the Scottish Gaelic. He has made collections ex orenbsp;populi, and transcribed texts from MSS. in the various librariesnbsp;in the British Isles. He was instrumental in founding thenbsp;Ossianic Society, and edited their third volume. Finally, afternbsp;the death of O’Curry and O’Donovan he had been invited to joinnbsp;in carrying on their work on the Brehon Laws, but refused thenbsp;invitation because he held that the lines upon which it wasnbsp;prescribed that the Commission should work were “ antiquatednbsp;and obsolete,” one important point being the “ use of the so-called Irish type, which is entirely unsuited to the reproductionnbsp;of old texts edited critically according to the modern canon.”

The application is followed by testimonials from Whitley Stokes, Ernst Windisch (who says with characteristic generosity :

PREFACE.

“ Personally, I owe to him not only my first introduction to Celtic studies, but in fact a great part of all that I know in thisnbsp;field ”), Dr. William Wright, Julius Eggeling, Professor ofnbsp;Sanscrit at Edinburgh, and John Kells Ingram, fellow ofnbsp;Trinity College, Dublin. O’Grady did not get the chair, thenbsp;appointment going to Donald Mackinnon. But his applicationnbsp;is interesting to us as throwing light on the attitude in whichnbsp;he undertook the cataloguing of the Museum manuscripts fournbsp;years later.

His next appearance in the field of Irish studies was in 1884, when he published a criticism of Kuno Meyer’s edition of Cathnbsp;I'inntniga in the Transactions of the Pliiloloc/ical Societij for thatnbsp;year, pp. 619-646.

In 1886 he began his work on the Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the British Museum. The work was suspended in 1892, and, though resumed later, was never completed, owingnbsp;to increasing ill-health. The completed part of the Catalogue,nbsp;however, was available for consultation in the Department, andnbsp;sets of the sheets were sold to scholars so that the qualities ofnbsp;the book are well known to all workers in this field of study.nbsp;Dr. O’Grady’s next publication, Silva Gadeliea, 2 vols., 1892,nbsp;arose directly out of his work on the Museum manuscripts, whiçhnbsp;supplied many of the texts edited and translated in those volumes.nbsp;The same may be said of his translations of epic tales contributednbsp;to Miss Hull’s Cuchullin Saga, 1898, the Tain BÓ Cuailgne beingnbsp;an analysis with extracts of the text in Add. 18748, while thenbsp;Brislech mor Maige Muirthemne was translated from Egertonnbsp;132.

This was the last work published in his lifetime, but he left behind him materials—to a considerable extent in print—for annbsp;edition of the historical work Caithréim Thoirdhealbhaigh, whichnbsp;will in all probability be published in the near future. This,nbsp;with a number of articles contributed to periodicals, which maynbsp;be identified by a reference to the index to Dr. Best’s Bibliographynbsp;of Irish Printed Literature under his name, completes the tale ofnbsp;his work. Cambridge gave him the degree of Litt.D. in 1893,nbsp;the year after the publication of Silva Gadeliea. He died atnbsp;Hale, Cheshire, on October 16, 1915, and was buried in thenbsp;cemetery at Altrincham on October 20th.

PREFACE.

It is not necessary here to dwell at length on the qualities of O’Grady’s work, which are all so admirably exemplified in thenbsp;first volume of this Catalogue. But some brief estimate of thatnbsp;work may perhaps be allowed to one who by a happy necessitynbsp;has been for many years in almost daily contact with it.

By an early initiation and eager study he had made himself an unrivalled master of Irish manuscript lore. He was fromnbsp;boyhood in touch with the rich traditions of pre-famine Ireland,nbsp;and his intuitive sympathy with all the forms of life and lettersnbsp;in the Irish past was reinforced by a wide scholarship in manynbsp;languages and an even wider experience of life in many countries ;nbsp;so that the intimacy of his interpretation is never in danger ofnbsp;provinciality. This close familiarity with the design, the tonenbsp;and local colour of the literature was supported by an extraordinary command of the resources of the English languagenbsp;which makes his versions at once a brilliant interpretation andnbsp;a lively commentary on their originals. And no notice of himnbsp;would be complete without a reference to the ever-presentnbsp;humour, often in so right a harmony with his subject, which,nbsp;whether overflowing in quip and story or manifest only in thenbsp;turning of a phrase, helps to make his work not so much anbsp;catalogue to be consulted by scholars alone—though it is thatnbsp;also—as a book for the general reader to be read often and againnbsp;for pleasure.

O’Grady had his own way of editing the language of his texts, which need not be considered here, but by his uniquenbsp;method of interweaving text, translation, interpretation andnbsp;commentary, and infusing through the whole the strong coloursnbsp;of his own remarkable personality, he has left a book that mustnbsp;always be an indispensable and delightful introduction to thenbsp;subject to which he had devoted his early youth and latenbsp;manhood.

It may be said that, generally speaking, O’Grady’s catalogue was devoted to the exhibition and illustration of Irish literaturenbsp;by extract, translation, commentary and note. It did not lienbsp;within his plan to compare or collate texts with any minuteness,nbsp;or, except in an instance here and there, to travel outside of thenbsp;Museum manuscripts in search of critical material. The studynbsp;of the whole subject has rapidly advanced in the intervening

PREFACE.

period, and its bibliography is growing daily. It became necessary then to adopt a new plan for the continuation of thenbsp;catalogue. In the present volume an attempt is made, subjectnbsp;to the necessary limitations of the material and the cataloguer, tonbsp;study the literature in its growth, to delimit its different classes,nbsp;periods and districts, and, in particular, to isolate the foreignnbsp;influences by the method of determining the sources of translatednbsp;texts. A collection of manuscripts not brought together in anynbsp;systematic fashion does not afford sufficient material for thenbsp;complete execution of such a plan, but, nevertheless, the Museumnbsp;collection is fairly representative of the literature as a whole andnbsp;may serve as the basis of an approximate estimate.

Where material was available an attempt has been made to give bibliographical information on the separate texts, but referencesnbsp;have not as a rule been given to the pages of newspapers or ofnbsp;less accessible periodicals.

Brief biographical notices of authors and scribes are given in their places, but these, being in their nature incomplete, standnbsp;much in need of, and will, it is hoped, receive supplement andnbsp;correction.

The descriptions of manuscripts have been so arranged as to illustrate, so far as the material allows, the history of thenbsp;literature in its different periods and schools and kinds. Annbsp;analysis of the separate sections will serve as a key to thenbsp;arrangement.

The Catalogue falls into four sections : Poetry, Tales, Theology, and Collections by Modern Scholars, with an Appendixnbsp;devoted to manuscripts acquired or discovered while the printingnbsp;was in progress. Those sections are again subdivided on principlesnbsp;which are now to be explained.

POETRY. The first subdivision has the heading ; “ Eulogistic and Political [Poetry], XVIth-XVIIth Centuries” (pp. 1-22).nbsp;Under this heading are described bardic and other compositions,nbsp;many relating to the families of the Old-English in Southernnbsp;Ireland, and a number of poems more or less closely connectednbsp;with Irish history in the 17th century. With these last shouldnbsp;be read the historical poems contained in the Fermanaghnbsp;manuscript described in an Appendix on p. 161.

The second subdivision is headed : “ Religious and Moral

PREFACE.

Poetry, chiefly XVIth-XVIIth Centuries ” (pp. 23-47). After an example of a metrical prayer of the old lorica type in a Scotchnbsp;manuscript (p. 23) and a number of epigrammatic quatrains onnbsp;moral themes (p. 25) follow descriptions of poems on religiousnbsp;and moral subjects mainly of 17th- and early 18th-century date.nbsp;For the earlier Old and Middle Irish religious verse referencenbsp;should be made to the description of Add. 30512 (p. 473), which innbsp;its earlier portion contains a representative selection of that poetry.

The third subdivision is headed : “ Secular Poetry, XVIIth Century” (pp.48-87),and illustrates the miscellaneous verse of thatnbsp;period as contained in two manuscripts from the northern literarynbsp;district of S.E. Ulster and N.E. Leinster, which, though writtennbsp;in the 18th century, clearly derive much of their contents fromnbsp;manuscripts of the 17th century. An example of this latter typenbsp;of manuscript, acquired too late for description in its place, isnbsp;described in an Appendix at p. 161. O’Grady’s description ofnbsp;Egerton 161 (Catalogue, pp. 601-630) should be read with thisnbsp;section.

The fourth subdivision is headed ; ‘ • Poetry of the Leinster-Ulster District, late XVIIth-early XIXth Centuries ” (pp. 88-160). It deals first with the poetry of Sean and Tadhg Ünbsp;Neachtain and their circle (pp. 88-117), and then with the worknbsp;of the poets of S.E. Ulster and Meath, Seamus dall Mac Cuarta,nbsp;Padraig Mac Alindon, Padraig Ó Pronntaigh, Peadar Ü Doirnin,nbsp;Art Mac Cubhthaigh, Uilliam Mac Ghiolla Chiarain, Peadar Macnbsp;Ualghairg, Peadar Ó Dalaigh and others. A western outlier ofnbsp;this district is illustrated by the poems of Fiachra Mac Bradaighnbsp;of co. Cavan and of Toirdhealbhach 0 Cearbhallain, who, thoughnbsp;born in Meath, spent his active life mainly in cos. Longford andnbsp;Roscommon (pp. 141-152). The poetry in circulation in cos.nbsp;Roscommon and Longford in the 18th century is furthernbsp;exemplified by a manuscript written probably in the latternbsp;county (pp. 152-160).

The fifth subdivision is headed: “Munster Poetry; XVIIth Century ” (pp, 174-236). The first manuscript here describednbsp;gives some examples of that poetry at the beginning of the century.nbsp;Then follow (pp. 178-213) accounts of three manuscripts containing collections of the verse of the various districts throughout thenbsp;period. Another manuscript (pp. 214-221) contains compositions

PREFACE.

by the poets known collectively as Fili na Mâighe, whose centre was at Croom, co. Limerick ; other examples of their work willnbsp;also be found in the general collections which precede. The poetrynbsp;of Cork is exemplified in two manuscripts (pp. 221-232). Andnbsp;some fragments of the poetry of Killarney, Waterford andnbsp;Kilkenny appear in two manuscripts, the description of whichnbsp;closes this subdivision (pp. 233-236).

The last subdivision is headed : “ Polk Songs ” (pp. 237-258), and includes descriptions of three manuscripts of songs collectednbsp;orally in Connaught at the beginning of the 19th century.

TALES. This section falls into two main divisions, headed respectively “ The Vellum Tradition ” and “ The Modern Tradition,” the latter division being further subdivided into four partsnbsp;as described below.

The first division (pp. 259-325) includes descriptions of two famous vellum manuscripts, Egerton 1782 and Harley 5280,nbsp;16th-century bibliothecae of the older type, containing a greatnbsp;deal of miscellaneous matter in prose and verse, but best knownnbsp;for the texts of the tales of the older cycles contained in them.nbsp;An account of a photographic facsimile of a Copenhagen manuscript of the same century, containing a text of one of the oldestnbsp;tales now extant, Imram Brain, concludes this division (p. 323).

The second division is subdivided as follows.

The first subdivision (pp. 326-369) includes paper manuscripts of the 18th-19th-century period written in the S.E. Ulster-N.E. Leinster literary district, and containing textsnbsp;of the older tales in circulation there in that period. Thenbsp;descriptions are arranged according as the tales of the Ciichu-lainn and Mythological cycles (pp. 326-352) or the Ossianic andnbsp;Romantic tales (pp. 352-369) preponderate in the manuscripts.

The second subdivision (pp. 370-384) deals with original tales composed in the S E. Ulster-N.E. Leinster literary districtnbsp;in the late 17th-early 18th century period.

The third subdivision (pp. 385-420) describes manuscripts written in Munster in the 18th-19th century period, containingnbsp;tales chiefly of the Ossianic and Historical cycles.

In the fourth subdivision (pp. 421-427) are described original prose compositions by Munster writers of the 17th' and 18thnbsp;centuries.

xi V

THEOLOGY. The first subdivision has the heading : “ Psalters with Irish Glosses ” (pp. 428-433), and includes descriptions of two Latin Psalters written in Ireland in the 12thnbsp;century, and containing glosses and other matter in Irish. Theynbsp;may serve to illustrate the type of earlier manuscripts withnbsp;Irish glosses preserved on the Continent and in Ireland describednbsp;and printed in the Tliesaurns PalaeoJiihernicus. Reference maynbsp;also be made here to the fragmentary commentary on the Psalternbsp;described at p. 302.

In the second subdivision (pp. 434-469) are described manuscripts of Lives of Saints. First are treated lives of SS. Patrick, Bridget and Columba, the “ trias thaumaturga ” of Colgan, thennbsp;follow collections of lives, and the series concludes with two latenbsp;lives of Northern saints, S. Molaisse of Devenish and S. Caillinnbsp;of Fenagh, which serve to illustrate the type of “ saint’s book ”nbsp;preserved in the old ecclesiastical centres of the country. A fewnbsp;lives of foreign saints will be found under this heading. Othernbsp;lives of foreign saints are treated under other headings atnbsp;pp. 498-504, 529-532 below.

The third subdivision, “ Miscellaneous Theology ” (pp. 470-525), contains descriptions of three manuscripts, 4he texts in which cover a wide range of subjects, but represent in the mainnbsp;the religious literature in prose and verse of the pre-twelfthcentury period. The second portion of Add. 30512, arts. 99-113nbsp;(pp. 498-504), belongs more properly to the following subdivision.

The fourth subdivision, “ Translations of Theological and Romantic Texts ” (pp. 526-563), includes descriptions of manuscripts of 15th- to 17th-century date containing for the mostnbsp;part prose versions of Latin or vernacular texts, mostly of anbsp;religious character, but in some cases of a secular or romanticnbsp;interest, e.g. the Fierabras and Pseudo-Turpin texts (both translated from Latin originals), the version of Statius’s Thebaidnbsp;and the Irish Maundeville. Most of these versions are of thenbsp;15th century, but some are of earlier date or adaptations ofnbsp;earlier texts. As noted above, most of the lives of foreign saintsnbsp;fall under this heading, and the portion of Add. 30512 describednbsp;on pp. 498-504 really belongs here.

The fifth subdivision, “ llevotional Literature ; XVIIth-XVIIIth Centuries ” (pp. 564-600), deals with the catechisms and

PREFACE.

other works of devotion in circulation in Ireland in that period. Many of the manuscripts here treated contain excerpts from thenbsp;works of this nature printed at Louvain and elsewhere for* usenbsp;in Ireland, and the descriptions have been arranged in accordancenbsp;with the chronological sequence of these books and of othernbsp;similar treatises which were never printed. At the end (p. 599)nbsp;is printed the text of a curious charm used by a rapparee atnbsp;the beginning of the 18th century.

COLLECTIONS BY MODERN SCHOLARS. Under this head are treated collections made by scholars of the 17th tonbsp;19th centuries in illustration of Irish literature (pp. 601-621).

APPENDIX. Here are described (pp. 622-634) manuscripts acquired or discovered while the Catalogue was printing too latenbsp;to be described in their proper place. They are arranged undernbsp;the appropriate headings in a chronological order. An interestingnbsp;MS. discovered too late for the Appendix will be found describednbsp;at the end of the list of Additions (p. xxxv). At p. 632 isnbsp;described a manuscript not easy to classify, a collection ofnbsp;translations by Lucas Smyth from classical authors and fromnbsp;the Bible.

There remains the pleasant duty of thanking those who, in one way or another, have given assistance during the compilationnbsp;of this volume.

For information relating to Dublin manuscripts I am under particularly heavy obligations to three scholars. Dr. R. I. Best,nbsp;Librarian of the National Library of Ireland, has always willinglynbsp;answered queries with regard to the manuscripts in the librarynbsp;of the Royal Irish Academy, supplying valuable informationnbsp;and making transcripts. I have also to thank him and thenbsp;authorities of the National Library for the gift of an interleavednbsp;copy of his invaluable Bibliography of Printed Irish lAterature.nbsp;Mr. Edward Gwynn, Fellow of Trinity College and Lecturernbsp;in the Celtic Languages in the University of Dublin, has givennbsp;me much information with regard to manuscripts in the collegenbsp;library and in the Royal Irish Academy. Mr. T. F. O’Rahilly,nbsp;Professor of Modern Irish in the University of Dublin, has beennbsp;constantly helpful in all matters relating to those modern Irishnbsp;studies in which he is so complete a master. Mr. Edmondnbsp;O’Toole, Principal of the Leinster College of Irish, has also

PREFACE.

given much information on the poets of the Northern district, of whom he has made a special study. And Mr. Richard Foleynbsp;kindly read a proof of part of the section dealing with Corknbsp;Poetry.

In all that concerns Irish hagiography this Catalogue owes much to the published work of the Rev. Charles Plummer, andnbsp;he has always been most generous in answering enquiries outnbsp;of his unrivalled knowledge of the texts. A cataloguer is ofnbsp;necessity much dependent on the work of others, and it is anbsp;pleasure to acknowledge here the stimulus and illuminationnbsp;derived from the publications of Professor Rudolf Thurneysen,nbsp;whose epoch-making book. Die irische Helden- und Könif/sac/e,nbsp;has been freely used in the relevant sections of this Catalogue.

In questions of mediæval literature, particularly in the department of exemplary tales, I have derived much informationnbsp;from conversations with my colleague, Mr. .J. A. Herbert,nbsp;Deputy Keeper of Manuscripts.

Finally, during the protracted period in which the Catalogue has been passing through the press Mr. .1. P. Gilson, Keeper ofnbsp;Manuscripts, has rendered invaluable assistance in the readingnbsp;of the proofs.

TABLE OE CONTENTS*

PoETsr nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;page

Eulogistic and Political, XVIth-XV nth Centuries ....

Religious and Moral Poetry, chiefly XVIlh-XVllth Centuries . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Secular Poetry, XVIIth Century

Poetry of the Leinster-Ulster District, late X Vllth-early XIXth

Centuries

Appendix to the above

Munster Poetry, XVlIIth Century

Folk Songs

Tales

The Vellum Tradition

The Modern Tradition ; Northern

Modern Tales : Northern

The Modern Tradition : Munster

Modern Tales; Munster

Theolouv

Psalters with Irish Glosses

Lives of Saints

Miscellaneous Theology

Translations of Theological and Romantic Texts .... 526

Devotional Literature ; XVlIth-XVIllth Centuries . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Collections by Modern Scholars

Appendix

Grammar .

History ....... nbsp;.... 623

Lexicography

Medicine............iitcf.

Poetry

* For an explanation of the principle of arrangement adopted see Preface, pp. xi-xv.

xvii

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

4. C. L. = Archiv für Celtische Lexicographic. Ed. Whitley Stokes and Kuno Meyer. 3 Vols. 1898-1907.

• A. U. = Annala Uladh. Annals of Ulster. 4 Vols. Ed. W. M. Hennessy

and B. MaeCarthy, Dublin, IBST-IOOI.

AcuUain. = Acallain na Senorach. Two editions :—(1) cd. S. II. O’Grady, SUoa Gailelica, i. pp. 94-233 (transi., ii. pp. 101-265) ; (2) ed. Whitleynbsp;Stokes, Irische Texte, Ser. iv, Heft i, 1900. [References are usually tonbsp;Stokes’s edition.]

.Icfa Sanct. = Acta Sanctorum. Collegit J. Bollandus. Editio novissiina, curante J. Carnandet, Paris, 1863, etc.

Adv. Libr. MS. A manuscript in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh (now the National Library of Scotland). For descriptions of these MSS. secnbsp;J. Mackinnon, Catalogue of Gaelic Manuscripts of Scotland, 1912.

Ann. dort. = The Annals of Olonmacnoise. . . . Translated into English a.d. 1627 by Conall Maceoghan. Ed. D. Murphy, Dublin, 1896. [For thenbsp;translator see p. 471 below.]

Ann. Locha Gé = Annals of Loch Cé. A chronicle of Irish affairs from A.D. 1014 to A.D* 1590. Ed. W. M. Hennessy. 2 vols. London, Rollsnbsp;Series, 1871.

• B. B. = The Book of Ballyinote, a collection of pieces (prose and verse) in the

Irish language, compiled about the beginning of the fifteenth century ; . . . published from the original manuscript in the Royal Irish Academy, by thenbsp;Royal Irish Academy. Ed. Robert Atkinson. Photolithographic facsimile. Dublin, 1887. [The references in this Catalogue are to the pagesnbsp;of the facsimile.]

Bost, Bibl. = National Library of Ireland. Bibliography of Irish Philology and of Printed Irish Literature. Ed. by R. I. Best. Dublin, 1913.

Book of Fermoy. A MS. in the Royal Irish Academy. For description see J. H. Todd, “Descriptive Catalogue of the Book of Fermoy ” (R. Ir. Ac.nbsp;Irish MSS. Series, i, pt. i, 1873), and compare description of Eg. 92 below,nbsp;p. 505.

Book of Hy Many. A MS. in the Stowe collection in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy. Partly described by K. Meyer, A. C. L., ii. pp. 138-146.nbsp;For a 17th-century description see below, p. 601.

Book of the Doan of Lismore. A MS. now MS. XXXVIII in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh, written between 1512 and 1529 by Dunean M’Gregornbsp;lt;- f-and Sir James M’Gregor, Dean of Lismore in Argyllshire. See T.

McLauchlan, The Dean of Lismore's Book, 1862 ; Cameron, Beliguiae Gelticae, i. pp. 2-109 ; Mackinnon, Catalogue, p. 225.

VOL. II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xxinbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;c

Book of the O’Conor Don. A MS. of bardic poetry in the possession of the O’Conor Don. Described by D. Hyde, Ériu, viii. p. 78.

Brooke, Reliques = Reliipies of Irish Poetry, consisting of Heroic poems, odes, elegies, and songs, translated into English verse, with notes . . . and thenbsp;originals in Irish character. By Charlotte Brooke. Dublin, 1789.

Brussels MS. A manuscript in the collection formerly in t’ne library of the Franciscan college of St. Isidore’s in Louvain, now in the Bibliothètiuenbsp;Boyale de Belgique, Brussels. For descriptions of these MSS. see Best,nbsp;Bibl., p. 60.

Cut. lihr. MSB. Aiujliac — Catalogi libroruni manuscriptorum Augliæ et lliberniæ. Ed. E. Bernard, Oxford, 1697.

C. Z- = Zeitschrift für Celtischc Philologie. Ed. Kuno Meyer, L. C. Steru and J. Pokorny (the last with the collaboration of It. Thurneysen). Vols. i-xv.nbsp;Halle a. S., 1899-1925 [in progress].

Gelt. Soc. = Celtic Society. Publications. 6 vols. Dublin, 1847-1855.

Ckron. Scot. = Chronicum Scotorum. Ed. AV. M. Hennessy. London, Bolls Series, 1866.

Co. Louth Arch. Journ. = County Louth Archaeological Society, Journal. 5 vols. Dundalk, 1904-1922 [in progress].

Colgan, Acta Sanct. Hih. = Acta Sanctorum . . . Hiberniæ . . . per lohannem Colganum. Vols. 1, II. Louvain, 1645, 1647. [Vol. II has the title,nbsp;Trias Thaumaturga.]

Éigse Suadh = St. Columba’s League, Mayuooth. Éigse Suadh is Seanchaidh. Sliocht do sheinleabhraibh an chuid is mo don meid se idir pros 1nbsp;lilidheacht, Dublin. [1909.]

Eriu = Eriu : The Journal of the School of Irish Learning. Ed. Kuno Meyer, John Strachan, Carl Marstrander, O. J. Bergin and B. I. Bost. Vols, i-ix,nbsp;Dublin, 1904-1923 [in progress].

b\ J7. = Annala Bioghachta Eireann. Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland by the Four Masters. Ed. J. O’Donovan. 6 vols. Dublin, 1848-1851.

Franc. MS. = A manuscript in the Library of the Franciscan convent. Merchant’s Quay, Dublin. See an account by Sir J. T. Gilbert, “Thenbsp;Manuscripts of the former College of Irish Franciscans. Louvain,” in Hist.nbsp;MSS. Comm., 4th Beport, pt. i. Appendix, pp. 599-613.

Ö. J. = Irislcabhar na Gacdhilgc. The Gaelic Journal. Published by the Gaelic Union. 19 vols. Dublin, 1882-1909.

Qadelica = Gadelica. 21 Journal of Modern Irish Studies. Ed. Thomas F. 0’Bahilly. Vol. i. Dublin, 1912.

Gael. Soc. Inv. Trans. — Gaelic Society of Inverness. Transactions. Vols, i-xxx. Inverness, 1872-1924 [in progress].

Gael. Soc. Trans. = Gaelic Society of Dublin. Transactions. Ed. Theophilus O’Flanagan. One vol. Dublin, 1808.

Giessen MS. MS. 1267 in the library of the University of Giessen, described by L. C. Stern, R. C., xvi. pp. 8-30.

Gougaud, “ Etude sur les Loricae Celtiques.” A study by L. Gougaud in Bulletin d’ancienne Littérature et d’Archéologie chrétienne, i, 1911, p. 265 ;nbsp;ii, 1912, pp. 33,101.

Hardiman, Ir. Minstr. = Irish Minstrelsy, or Bardic Bemains of Ireland j with

Buglisli poetical trauslations. Collected and edited, with notes and illustrations, by James Hardiman. 2 vols. London, 1831. [Collections for this work are in Eg. 122, below, p. 613.]

Hyde, Love Songs — Abhrain grâdh cliiiige Connacht, or Love Songs of Connacht. Ed. Douglas Hyde. Dublin, 1893.

Hyde, liel. Songs = Abhrâin diadha chiiige Connacht ; or the Religious Songs of Connacht. A collection of poems, stories, prayers, satires, ranns,nbsp;charms, etc. By Douglas Hyde. 2 vols. London, 190G.

I. '1'. S. = Irish Texts Society. Publications. London, 1899, etc. [in progress]. Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans. = Iberno-Celtic Society. Transactions. Vol. 1,

part i (all published). [Contains E. O’Reilly’s “ Irish Writers.”]

/»’. Texte = Irische Texte. Ed. W. Stokes and W. 0. E. Wiudiseb, Leipzig, 1880, etc.

Irish Arch. Soc. — Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society. [Publications.] 22 vols. Dublin, 1841-1880.

L. B. = Leabhar Brcac. A lithographic facsimile of a late 14th-ceut. MS. in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy. Ed. S. Ferguson. Dublin, 1872-1876. [References in this Catalogue are to the pages of the facsimile.]

L. L. = The Book of Leinster. A lithographic facsimile of a mid-12th-ccnt. MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin (H. 2. 18). Ed. R. Atkinson.nbsp;Dublin, 1880. [References in this Catalogue are to the pages of thenbsp;facsimile.]

L. U. = Leabhar na h-Uidhri. A lithographic facsimile of an early 12th-cent. MS. (with later interpolations) in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy.

Ed. J. T. Gilbert. Dublin, 1870. [References in this Catalogue are to the pages of the facsimile.]

Laud Mise. 610. A MS. in the Laud collection in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. Sec an article by J. H. Todd, “Account of an ancient Irish MS.nbsp;in the Bodleian Library, Oxford ” {It. I. A. Proc.,ü. pp. 336-345).

Leyden MS. See L. C. Stern, “ Le manuscrit irlandais de Lcyde,” It. O., xiii. pp. 1-31.

Liber Flavus Fergusiorum. A manuscript in the Royal Irish Academy. See E. J. Gwynn, “ The manuscript known as the Liber Flavus Fergusiorum,”nbsp;It. I. A. Proc., xxvi, C, pp. 15-41.

Mackinnon, Catalogue = Catalogue of Gaelic Manuscripts in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh, and elsewhere in Scotland. By Donald Mackinnon.nbsp;Edinburgh, 1912.

Meyer, Contributions = Kuno Meyer, Contributions to Irish Lexicography. Vol. I, part i. A-C. Halle a. S., 1906, Vol. I, part-ii. D-Dno (publicationnbsp;ceased). Supplement to Archiv für celtische Lexicographie, i-iii, 1898-1907.

Meyer Mise. = Miscellany presented to Kuno Meyer by some of his friends and pupils on the occasion of his appointment to the chair of Celtic Philologynbsp;in the University of Berlin. Ed. 0. Bergin and C. Marstrander. Hallonbsp;a. S., 1912.

Migne, Pair. Oraeca = J. B. Migne, Patrologiae Cursus Completus. Series Graeca. 163 vols. Paris, 1857-1866.

Migne, Pair. Lat. = J. B. Migne, Patrologiæ Cursus Completus. Series Latina.

221 vols. Paris, 1844-1864.

A[ü na mBeach = St. Columba’s League, Maynooth. Mil iia mBeach. Sliocht do sbeinleabhraibh an meud so idir pros l filidheacht. Dublin, [1911].

Morris MS. A manuscript in the collection of Mr. Henry Morris (described (?. J., ssv. p. 761).

Nat. mSS. Ireland — Facsimiles of National MSS. of Ireland selected and edited by J. T. Gilbert and photozincograpbed by . . . Maj.-General Sirnbsp;Henry James. Vols. I-IV (5 parts).

Nat. MSS. Scotland = Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Scotland. Selected under the direction of Sir William Gibson Craig, Lord Clerk Register ofnbsp;Scotland, and photozincograpbed by Col. Sir Henry James. Southampton,nbsp;1847-1872.

O’Curry, Mann, and Cud. = On the Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish. By Eugene O’Curry. Ed. by W. K. Sullivan. 3 vols. [vol. 1 not bynbsp;O’Curry]. London, 1873.

O’Curry, MS. Mat. = Lectures on the manuscript materials of ancient Irish History. By E. O’Curry. Dublin, 1861.

O’Daly, Irish Lang. Mise. = The Irish Language Miscellany ; being a selection of Poems by the Munster bards of the last century, collected and edited bynbsp;J. 0’D. [John O’Daly]. Dublin, 1876.

O’Daly, Poets = The Poets and Poetry of Munster: a selection of Irish Songs by the poets of the last century. By John O’Daly. Two series. Dublin,nbsp;1849, 1860.

O’Donnell MS. A manuscript described by D. Hyde, ff. J., xiv. pp. 667, 694.

O’Grady, S. H., Catalogue = Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vol. 1. By Standish Hayes O’Grady. 1926.

O'Grady, S. IL, Silv. Cad. = Silva Gadelica. A collection of tales in Irish with extracts illustrating ixjrsons and places. . . . Vol. 1. Irish Text. Vol. 11.nbsp;Translation and notes. By Standish Hayes O’Grady. Loudon, 1892.

Oireachtas Proc. = Gaelic League. Iintheaohta an Oireachtais 1897, etc. Dublin, 1898, etc. [in progress].

O’Laverty MS. A manuscript in the collection of Monsignor O’Laverty described by J. MacNeill, 0. J., xvi. pp. 177, 193, 209, 225.

0’llahilly, “Irish Poets’’= T. F. O’Rahilly, “Irish Poets, Historians, and Judges in English Documents 1538-1615.” R. I. A. Proc., xxxvi, C, p. 86.

Oss. Soc. Trans. = Ossianic Society Transactions. 6 vols. Dublin, 1854-1861. Otia Merseiana = Otia Merseiana. The Publication of the Arts Faculty ofnbsp;University College, Liverpool. 4 vols. 1899-1904.

Petrie, Tara = G. Petrie, “ History and Antiquities of Tara Hill ” (R. I. A. Trans., xviii. pp. 219-221).

Phillipps MS. A MS. in the collection made by Sir Thomas Phillipps now at Thirlestane House, Cheltenham.

Plummer, Vitae SS. Ilib. = C. Plummer, Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae. 2 vole. Oxford, 1910.

Plummer, Lives = C. Plummer, Bethada Naem nErenu. 2 vols. Oxford, 1922. Quiggin, Bards = Prolegomena to the Study of the Irish Bards. By E. C.nbsp;Quiggin. Proceedings of the British Academy, v.

R. I. A. Acad. Proc. Royal Irish Academy. Proceedings. 1836-1925 [in progress].

R. I. A. MS. = A manuscript in the library of the Royal Irish Academy.

Catalogues and indexes are in manuscript in the library. The first fasciculus of a printed catalogue is in preparation.

Rawl. B. 502. A MS. in the Rawlinson collection in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. Published in facsimile by K. Meyer. Oxford, 1909.

Rawl. B. 512. A MS. in the Rawlinson collection in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. Described by W. Stokes, The TriparlUe Life of St. Patrich,nbsp;i. p. X (supplement in K. Meyer, HHernien Minora, ]gt;. 39).

Rawl. B. 514. A MS. in the Rawlinson collection in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. Described by E. C. Quiggin, Bards, p. 45.

Bel. Celt. = Reliquiae Celticae. Texts, papers and studies in Gaelic literature and philology, left by the late Alexander Cameron. Ed. by Alexandernbsp;MacBain and Rev. John Kennedy. 2 vols. Inverness, 1892.

Rennes MS. See G. Dottin, “Notice du manuscrit irlandais de la Bibliothèque de Rennes,” in R. C., xv. pp. 79-91.

Rossmore MS. A MS. in the collection described by J. MacNeill, “The Rossmore MSS.,” G. J., xii. pp. 55-59.

Roy. Hist, and Arch. As.s. drei. Jonrii. = Kilkenny Archæological Society, afterwards Royal Historical and Archæological Association of Ireland,nbsp;afterwards Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. Proceedings andnbsp;Transactions. Five Series. Dublin, 1850-1924.

S. L. = Seanfhocla Uladh. Enr! U.a Miiirgheasa do chruinnigh i do chuir i

n-eagar. Dublin, 1907.

Stokes, Felire. Two editions :—(1) On the Calendar of Oengus. By W. Stokes. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy. Irish MS. Serie.», I. 1880 ;nbsp;(2) Felire Oengusso Cell De. By W. Stokes. Henry Bradshaw Society,nbsp;vol. xxix, 1905.

Strachan, “ Deponent Verb ” = “ Contributions to the History of the Deponent Verb in Irish,” by J. Strachan. Philological Society's Transactions, 1894,nbsp;pp. 444-568.

T. C.D. MS. = A manuscript in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. See

Catalogue of the Jrish MSS. in the Library of Trinity College, Lublin, by T. K. Abbott and E. J. Gwynn, 1921.

Tale Lists. Two lists of talcs, deriving from an older original list, distinguished as lists A and B. See below, p. 318, and Thurneysen, Irische Heldensage, i.nbsp;p. 21.

Thés. Pal. = Thesauru.s Palaéo-Hibernicus. A collection of Old-Irish Glosse.», Scholia, Prose and Verse. Ed. W. Stokes and J. Strachan. 2 vols. Cambridge, 1901, 1903.

Thurneysen, Heldensage — Die irische Helden und Königsago bis zum siebzehnten Jahrhundert, Teil i u. ii. Rudolf Thurneysen. Halle a. S., 1921.

Thurneysen, Zri Ir. H8S. = Zu irischen Handschriften und Litteraturdenkmälern. By R. Thurneyseu. Abhandlungen der königlichen Oeseilschaft derWissen-schaften zu QoUingen, Phil.-Hist. Klasse, N. F. xiv, nos. 2, 3.

Tigernach — The Annals of Tigernach. Ed. W. Stokes. R. C., xyi-xviii, 1895-1897.

Ward and Herbert, Cat, of Romances = Catalogue of Romances in the Depart-

xxvi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LTST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

ment of Manuscripts in the British Museum. Vols. I, II hy II. L. D. Ward, 1883, 1893 ; Vol. III by J. A. Herbert, 1910.

y. B. L. = The Yellow Book of Lecan. A photolithographic facsimile of a collection of manuscripts (14th-15th centt.) commonly so called (T.C.D. MS.nbsp;H. 2.16). Ed. R. Atkinson. Dublin, 1896. [References in this Cataloguenbsp;are usually to the pages of the facsimile.]

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

P. 4. Add. 33993, art. 8,1.4. For (1450-1482) read (1440-14.52, cf. Eubel, Ilierarcliia CatlioUca, ii. p. 134).

P. 7. Eg. 149, art. 4, last 1. Add Also printed in Amhrdin Sheumais Mhic Chwarta, ed. L. Ua Muireadhaigli, i. p. 66, though with a different interpretation from that given above.

P. 8. Eg. 149, art. 11, 1. 3. For 10 read 12.

P. 10. Eg. 149, art. 21, at end. Add This poem is really a dialogue between Seamus dall Mac Cuarta and Niall óg Mac Murchaidh (under the figurenbsp;of the hill of Omeath, where ho lived) on the death of the latter's daughternbsp;Eilis, It is printed by E. Ó Tuathail, Rainn agus Amhràinn, 2nd ed., p. 11 ;nbsp;L. Ua Muireadhaigli, Amhràin Sheumais Mhic Chuarfa, i. p. 60.

P. 15. Eg. 174, art. 5, 1. 10. T'br Bruaideaha read Bruaideadha.

P. 17. Eg. 174, art. 9, at end. Add For Ó Dubhthaigh see also O’Rahilly, “ Irish Poets,” no. 55.

P. 18. Eg. 174, art. 13, last 1. Add Printed from Eg. 127, art. 57, in Ó Tuathail, Hainn agus Amhràinn, 2nd ed., p. 55.

P. 20. Eg. 187, art. 2, at end. Add Printed in Hardiman, Ir. Minslr., ii. p. 42.

P. 26, 1. 16, after bracket. Add In Pliillipps MS. 9359 there is a text described as “ Pars Psalterii na Bann,” possibly part of this composition.

P. 28, 11. 11, 12. For And . . . Louvain substitute And his Teagasg Criosdaidhe was printed at Antwerp in the Louvain types in 1611.

P. 28, 1. 16. Insert Another copy has recently been noted by Mr. E. W. Lynam inserted in a copy in the Museum fgt;f the Teagasg Criosdaidhe (Pressnbsp;mark : 3505. a. 7) alter p. 77.

P. 31. SI. 3567, art. 14,1. 4. In the bracketed iderdifications for Hungary read Schönau and for Matilda read Mochtildis, and add afte^' the stop in t. 6nbsp;Cf. with this a revelation made by Christ to three virgins, Berzeda [Bridget ofnbsp;Sweden], Mathilda and Elizabeth found in an Ethiopie narrative in Brit. Mus.nbsp;Oriental MS. Add. 16254 (see M. R. James, N. T. Apocrypha, 1924, p. 150,nbsp;note).

P. 33. Eg. 195, art. 4 (a), at end. Add Extracts are printed by T. F. O’Rahilly, Claidheamh Soluis, 1915, Dec. 26.

P. 38. Eg. 133, art. 7, 1. 6. For 52 read 53.

P. 38. Eg. 133, art. 8,1. 6. For 8 read 13.

P. 40. Eg. 179, 1. 4 of small type. Aftel' end. insert A Francis O’Reilly wrote Phillipps MS. 6931 (Keating) in 1731.

P. 44. Eg. 197, art. 13, 1. 10. For English read Irish.

P. 48, 1. 9 of small type. For (co. Armagh) read (co. Cavan).

sxvii

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 49, 1. 4. Add For the fate of others of his MSS. see below, pp, 377, footnote, 623.

P. 50,1. 27. Add E. Ó Tuathail, liainn agus Amlirâinn, 2nd ed., p. iv, gives some reason for holding that the form tri rainn ngus ninhràn originated in the early 17th cent, and continued in use down to circ, 1822. But itsnbsp;period of active cultivation appears to fall within the limits here indicated.

P. 52, 1. 2, after first stop. Add Also by L. Ua Muireadhaigh, Amlirnin Sheumuis Mliic Chuarta, i. p. 76.

P. 52. Eg. 127, art. 10, 1. 4. For Tornds Mao Mathghamhna read Tonnis mac Mathghamhna Ui Eaghallaigh, and add at end of article. According tonbsp;O'Reilly, Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans., pp. cii, cxiv, this poem is variously ascribednbsp;to ülatlighamhain 6 Eaghallaigh, prince of East Breffney, 1384, and Muirisnbsp;6 Dalaigh, fl. 1415, and “ was occasioned by the destruction of eighteen castlesnbsp;of the English, bordering on Breifne, and the laying of the country, fromnbsp;Drogheda to Dublin, under contribution, by Tomas 0’Eeilly, Lord of that partnbsp;of Breifne called Clann Mahon by descent from his father, and prince of all thenbsp;districts of east Breifne by consent of the tribes.” Tomas Ó Eaghallaigh diednbsp;in 1390 according to the Annals of Ulster.

P. 52. Eg. 127, art. 11, 1. 6. Insert Printed in Ó Tuathail, Rainn agus Amhramp;inn, 2nd ed., p. 69.

P. 53. Eg. 127, art, 13, last 1. Add. Printed in Rainn agus Amhrdinn, 2nd ed., p. 05.

P. 53. Eg. 127, art 15, last 1. Add Printed in Raiun aijus Amhrdinn, 2nd ed., p. 56.

P. 53. Eg. 127, art. 18, last 1. Add And the poem is printed in his Rainn agus Amhrt'iinn, 2nd ed., p. 64.

P. 53. Eg. 127, art. 19, at end. Add Printed by T. F. O’Rahilly, Rdnta Gnidha, 2nd ed., p. 124.

P. 54. Eg. 127, art. 20, at end. Add Printed in Ddnta Qrudha, 2nd ed., p. 126.

P. 54. Eg. 127, art. 21, last 1. Add According to E. Ó Tuathail, Rainn ngus Amlirdinn, p. 77, this poem is attributed to Brian Rabach Ó Cléirighnbsp;(fl. 1730), a native of Moybulogue on the Meath-Cavan border (cf. op. cit., p. 75).

P. 55. Eg. 127, art. 25, last 1. Add Printed in Rainn agus Amhrdinn, 2nd ed., p. 70.

P. 55. Eg. 127, art. 20, at end. Add A form of this poem with an aiidi-tional quatrain is printed in Ranta OraxUia, 2nd ed,, p. 18,

P. 57, Eg. 127, art. 36 (a). For art. 80 read art. 84.

P. 57. Eg. 127, art. 36 (b). Add This is the first quatrain of a poem on Dr. Burke by I’lmonn Ó Gionnain, for wlrich see T. C. D., H. 5. 1, p. 7.

P. 63. Eg. 127, art. 51, 1. 5. For A fragment . . . poet rend A fragment of this poem.

P. 03. Eg. 127, art. 52, 1. 4. Omit probably.

P. 04, Eg. 127, art. 55, at end. Add There is a copy of this poem in Ronen MS. 1678, p. 73.

P. 04. Eg. 127, art. 56, at end. Add It is found in the Rouen MS. 1678, p. 75, with the heading “ Pile éigin .cc.,” and the Mac Alindon attributionnbsp;seems improbable,

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

I’, 64. Eg. 127, art. 59,1. 9, after the bracket. Add It was noted by the compiler of the present Catalogue in 1925 from Tomas Ó Criomhthainn of thenbsp;Great Blasket, co. Kerry, who attributed it, with other traditional quatrains,nbsp;to Pierce Ferriter, the typical pre-18th-cent. poet on the island.

P. 65. Eg. 127, art, 63, at end. Add This poem is printed in lininn agui AmTirdinn, 2nd ed., p. 24.

P. 66. Eg. 127, art. 68, at end. Add It is of the type of the Middle English dialogue, “Inter diabolus et virgo,” printed in Koelbing’s Englischenbsp;Studien, xxiii, 1897, p. 444. Cf. Bolte und Polivka, Anmerkungen zu dennbsp;Kinder- und Hausmärchen der Brüder Grimm,\. pp. 188-202 ; ii. pp. 349-373.

P. 69. Eg. 127, art. 74, after 1. 11. Add A still closer parallel is supplied by a brief note in Harley MS. 268. f. 39 (14th cent.) : “ Nota quod tria sunt innbsp;diiiite : diuicie corpus et anima. Priora duo tamquam putrida respuit diabolus,nbsp;aniinam autem tamquam in pulcriori parte ponit et mordet earn. Unde innbsp;Genesi : da michi animas, cetera toile tibi. Diuicias parentes accipiunt, terranbsp;corpu.s, animam diabolus quorum nullus daret suam partem pro aliis duabus.

P. 70, 1. 2. Add Printed by E. Ó Tuathail in An t-Ultach, ii, no. 6.

P. 70. Eg. 127, art. 77, at end. Add Printed by E. G Tuathail, in An t-Ultach, ii. no. 6.

P. 70. Eg. 127, art. 78. This and art. 80 below are printed in Bainn agus Amhrdinn, 2nd ed., pp. 60, 62.

P. 70. Eg. 127, art. 82, 1. 6. Inserl Cf. W. J. Purton in B. C., xxx. p. 186. It may be noted that this copy reads anx in the second quatrainnbsp;(misread by Meyer), thus agreeing with the R. I. A. copies noted by Mr. Purton.

P. 76. Eg. 127, art. 101 (c), at end. Add Printed in An Glaidheamh Soluis, 1916, Feb. 5, p. 8.

P. 79. Eg. 155, art. 15, at end. Add An interesting account of Whaley (1653-1724), whose Christian name he gives as John, is given by T. Ó Donn-chadha, Amhrdin Hhiarmada mac Seàin hhuidhe Mac Cdrrthaigh, p. 45.

P. 82. Eg. 155, art. 36, 1. 4. Insert From T. de Burgo, Hibernia Domini-cnna, 1762, p. 8.

P. 88, 1. 7 of small type. Insert Phillipps MS. 9744 was partly written bj' Cornelius Concannon in 1766.

P. 92. Eg. 139, art. 12,1. 3. For 153 read 155.

P. 97. Eg. 139, art. 38, at end. Add See also Add. 40766, art. 28.

P. 101. Eg. 194, art. 1 (b), at end. Add In the heading to another elegy on Edmond Byrne in a Cork MS. (Eg. 158, art. 64) the date is given asnbsp;10 Apr. 1724.

P. 107. Eg. 146, art. 38 (gg), last 1. Add Printed in Ó Tuathail, Bainn agus Amhrâinn, p. 1; also in L. Ua Muireadlraigh, Amhrdin Sheumais Mhicnbsp;Ghuarta, i. p. 75, the editor stating that in one of the MSS. the title is givennbsp;as “ Gearan Shéamuis Mhic Cuarta urn é bheith dall i mbliadhain 1707.”

P. 112. Eg. 146, art. 70 (a). For 84 read 51.

P. 114. Eg. 118, art. 6, at end. Add Printed by T. F. 0’Rabilly in Deasgan Tuanach (Irish Monthly, 1925).

P. 115. Eg. 118, art. 19, at end. Add The poem occurs in the Book of the O’Conor Don, and so cannot be later than the early 17th cent.

P. 118, after 1. 20. Add For further details of the life and works of Seamas

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

(lall Mac Guarta, see now L. Da Muireadhaigh, Amhrdin SJieumais Mhic. Chudrfa, i, 1925. In the promised second part of this book the dialoguesnbsp;between Mac Guarta and Mac Alindon are to be printed.

P. 120. Eg. 172, art. 2, after 1. 4. Add These verses occur in Eg. 151, art. 13 (c). They date back to the 16th cent., for a copy of them in a contemporarynbsp;band occurred in a MS. of that date sold at Hodgson’s, 29 Feb. 1924, lot 382. '

P. 120. Eg. 172, art. 3, end of first par. Add The second part (beg. “A Bhriain bocht Ui Ghûgain,” f. 34) is apparently by Raghnall dall Maenbsp;Domhnaill.

P. 120. Eg. 172, art. 4, 1. 1. For roinntea read roinnti.

P- 121, 1. 5. Insert Also in L. Ua Muireadliaigh, Amhniin Slteumais M)iic Glmarta, i. p. 89.

P. 121. Eg. 172, art. 8, at end. Add Printed by É. Ö Tuathail, in An t- Ultacli, ii, no. 4, from this copy and R. I. A., 23. A. 45, written by Muiris Mhacnbsp;Gorm.âin in 1745.

P. 123. Eg. 172, art. 24, at end. Add For the relations between Mac Guarta and Mac Murchaidh see now L. [la Muireadhaigh, Amhrdin Slienmais Mhicnbsp;Ghuarta, i. pp. 13-20.

P. 128. Add. 18749, art. 28,1. 10. Foi- 84 rend 82.

P. 128. Add. 18749, art. 29,1. 5. Delete probably.

P. 129. Add. 18749, art. 36, at end. Add Printed bj’ Ii. Ö Tuathail in An t-lltach, ii. no. 6.

P. 131. Add. 18749, art. 52, last 1. Add Printed from R. I. A., 23. B. 19 in Ó Tuathail, Dainn agus Amlmnnn, 2nd ed., p. 35.

P. 131. Add. 18749, art. 55, last 1. Add Printed in Ö Tuathail, Dainii agus Amhrâinn, 2nd ed., p. 36. According to O’Kearney, writing circ. 1845, innbsp;R. I. A., 23. E. 12; “'1 his old song, descriptive of the Pretender’s career, wasnbsp;universally sung and highly esteemed in the northern counties of Ireland aboutnbsp;eighty years ago.”

P. 132. Add. 18749, art. 67, last 1. Add Printed in 0 Tuathail, Rainn agns Amhrâinn, 2nd ed., p. 68.

P. 132. Add. 18749, art. 69, 1. 3. For 17 read 25.

P. 134. Add. 18749, art. 79, last 1. Add Printed in f) Tuathail, Rainn agiis Amhrâinn, 2nd ed., p. 57.

P. 134. Add. 18749, art. 82. For alternately . . . families read contrasting the claims of the Tories and the old families to be the leader.s of the people against the English. Printed in Ó Tuathail, Rainn ague Amhrâinn, 2nd ed.,nbsp;p. 2, from this MS. and R. I. A., 24. L. 31.

P. 137. Eg. 208, art. 17, 1. 2. For 163 read 164.

P. 138. Eg. 208, art. 23, last 1. Adlt;l This elegy is printed in L. Ua Muireadhaigh, Amhrdin Shemnais Mhic Ohuarta, i. p. 51.

P. 139. Eg. 208, art. 30, at end. Add For other versions of this popular song see L. Ua Muireadhaigh, Amhrdin Sheumais Mhic Chnarta, i. p. 71. Gf.nbsp;also Eg. 117, art. 84.

P. 144,1. 28. Ddete Eg.

P. 147. Eg. 135, art. 20, at end. Add A later treatment of this charm will be found in the article “ Amulettes ” in F. Gabrol, Diet. d'Archeol. et Liturg,nbsp;ehret., i, pt. ii, cols. 1809-1816. For a 15th-cent. Welsh example see Davydd

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

Nanmor, ecl. T. Roberts, with note by 1. Williams, p. liv. Another Irish example is in Lady Wilde’s Ancient Legends of Ireland, i. p. 47, where it is saidnbsp;to have been used as a love charm by a poet in co. Limerick, cire. 1790. Thenbsp;Roman inscription mentioned above is now in the Corinium Museum atnbsp;Cirencester, see Notes and Queries, clxvi. p. 119.

P. 149. Eg. 135, art. 37, 1. 6. For 37 read 3.

P. 152. Eg. 178, I. 3 of small type. Insert Possibly the MS. was written in co. Longford, as the reference to Ballintobber in art. 7 appears to derive fromnbsp;another MS.

P. 157. Eg. 178, art. 20, at end. Add In Rouen MS. 1678 (late 17th cent.) the following fragment occurs :

“. . . mar Finnin Mac Cartha shiar

Se mo smirfn do smigin beag bearrtha Hath

’S do bhaldin mar sgidin nâr finis ariamh.”

Thia clearly derives from an earlier form of the same satire.

P. 164,1. 7. Insert The new poems of the type found in this MS. are printed in the second edition of that book.

P. 168. Add. 40766, art. 28,1. 4, after the bracket. Insert See also T. C. D., 11. 1. 17, f. 115 b, and Eg. 139, art. 38.

P. 169. Add. 40766, art. 36, 1. 6. For 29 read 28.

P. 169. Add. 40766, art, 36, 1. 8. Delete probably.

P. 170. Add. 40766, art. 48, at end. Add There is another copy in Rouen MS. 1678, p. 220.

P. 176. SI. 3154, art. 4, 1. 2. For 3 read 34.

P. 177. SI. 3154, art. 12, last 1. Delete Amhrdin, and for Danta read Ddnta.

P. 183. Add. 31874, art. 5 (c), at end. Add This apjxîars to be the same poem as a dialogue in R. I. A., 23. II. 15, p. 119, headed: “lomsgaramhuin annbsp;chuirp agus an anama : Eoghan an mhéirîn (Mac Carrthaigh) agus Uilliam ruadhnbsp;Mac Coitir cecinerunt,” and beginning “ A chmigh chaiice chleibh a.s a riuinnbsp;gheil na naodh” (see MacErlean, 0 Bruadair, i. p. 118), and two stanzas fromnbsp;another copy of the same jwem arc printed by MacErlean, op. cit., p. 117, fromnbsp;R. 1. A., 23. C. 26, p. 60, where they are anonymous.

P. 184. Add. 31874, art. 8, 1. 8. Insert Pgt;ut Owen Kavanagh, who was personally acquainted with the poet, states that he was buried in Kilmallock,nbsp;co. Limerick, in 1791, and records an epitaph written by himself on the churchnbsp;wall, see S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 695, note 1. The same not alwaysnbsp;reliable authority states (Add. 27946, f. 40, col. 3) that An Mangaire addressednbsp;the poem, “Oidh fada mé le haer an tsaoghail,” to the Virgin “after becoming anbsp;penitent and being received into the order of Mt. Carmel.”

P. 189. Add. 31874, art. 15, 1. 14. A’or feacht read teacht.

P. 191. Add. 31874, art. 24,1. 7. For Danta Sheciin na Raitliineadh read op. cit.

P. 191. Add. 31874, art. 26, at end. Add According to a note in the Journal of the Irish Folk So'tig Soc., xxi, 1924 (1925), p. 11, Conchubhar Maighistir wasnbsp;of Cluain Droichead near Ballyvourney and lived circ. 1770-1840. A song ofnbsp;his. An Téilliiür Aerach, is printed in the same place.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 196. Add. 31874, art. 52, 1. 5. For 30 read 29, and add at end of art. See also S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 702.

P. 197. Add. 31874, art. 57, 1. 5. For 35 read 36.

P. 201. Eg. 160, 1. 3 of small type. For 39 read 93.

P. 215. Add. 31887, art. 7, at end. Add Printed in Filidlie na Mdighe, p. 114.

P. 218. Add. 31877, art. 40, 1. 1. For ma read mo.

P. 229. Eg. 158, art. 75, at end. Add The Latin is the original, cf. the text as printed from the 15th-cent. Berne MS. 211, f. 134, by Hagen, Carminanbsp;Mtdii Aevi, 1877, p. 214.

P. 233. Eg. 169, art. 2, I. 2. For 58 reaeZ 57.

P. 245. Eg. 117, art 86, 1, 2. For do read go.

P. 247. Eg. 151, 1. 9. For 38 rer«/ 30.

P. 251. Eg. 151, art. 14 (k), last 1. of verses. Fo»’ bhrir read bhris.

P. 253. Eg. 151, art. 21 (h), at end. Add Printed as by Carolan in Ö Maille, Carolan, p. 153.

P. 268. Eg. 1782, art. 6,1. 4. //ere a7)d eheivhere for Emire read Emire (cf. Bergin in Studies, 1921, p. 644).

P. 271. Eg. 1782, art. 11, .second par., 1. 2. For nui/ read and.

P. 273. Eg. 1782, art. 14, 11. 9, 16. For Bée read Bee.

P. 297. Eg. 1782, art. 61, at end. Add For the bibliography of the Mirabilia Hiberniæ see now L. Googaiid in Studies, xiii, 1924, p. 376, note 1.

P. 299, end of second par. Add Plummer, Mise. Hagiogr. Hiberiiica, p. 186, states that the Dublin Franciscan MS. A. 23 was transcribed by Brian Magniullusanbsp;from a copy made by Giolla tiabach Mor Ó Cléiiigh, whom he identifies with thenbsp;scrib ; of Harley 5280. The original MS. must have been written after 1532, thenbsp;date of Manus O’Donnell’s Life of Columcille, which it contained. A Giollanbsp;riabach Ó Clérigh also wrote two, probably three, poems in caslairdne metrenbsp;addressed to Cdchonnacht Mag Uidhir (d. 1589), the last of which, according tonbsp;L. C. Stern, apprears to have been written shortly after Elizabeth’s accessionnbsp;(1558). See C. Z., ii. p. 338.

P. 301, end of third par. Add Sec also W. F. Thrall, “Clerical Sea Pilgrimages and the Imrama,” in Manly Anniversary Studies, Chicago, 1923,nbsp;p. 276.

P. 305. Harl. 5280, art. 5, 1. 3. Delete There . . . 37, and insert after the full stop in I. 8 Another version is found in Eg. 91, art. 22 (e), and in thenbsp;Liber Flavus Fergusiorum, i, ff. 10, 37 b.

P. 311. Harl. 5280, art. 14, 1. 4. Delete where . . . article.

P. 319,1. 6. Insert “Cath Maigi tuathach Ture” is mentioned by Flannacan mac Cellaig (d. 896), see F. B. h., p. 125, col. 1, 1. 31.

P. 323. Harl. 5280, art. 52 (r), at end. Add For Christs position on the cross see Gretser, De Ciuce, i. p. 27.

P. 326, 1. 13 of small type. For Peadar read Padraig.

P. 327, 11. 19-30. Delete A small ... In that ca.se. In I. 30 read The for the, and in 1. 31 read may for would.

Prof. .1. Fraser points out (verbally) that nd in nindemeint is probably merely graphic for nn, in which case tlie word world be borrowed frontnbsp;oigiiement.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 332. Eg. 106, art. 7, at end. Add Miss M. E. Dobbs prints the text from the Stowe MS., li. G., xxxix, p. 4, and the modern text from It. I. A.,nbsp;23. K. 37, with the variants of Stowe E. IV. 3 and Egerton, i6., p. 29.

P. 351. Eg. 164, art. 12, end of third par. Add There was a copy of the talc (“ The history of Clanelyre ”) in the library of the Earl of Kildare in thenbsp;early 16th cent. (cf. S. H. O’Grady, Cataloyue, p. 154).

P. 353, 1. 3. For bruil reatf bfuil.

P. 356. Eg. 170, art. 7, last 1. Add There is another copy of this poem in Univ. Coll. Dubl. MS. 8, printed in Ó Tuathail, Rainn agus Amhrdinn, 2ndnbsp;ed., p. 65. In the second line of the verses here for n-ithi read nithi{-= ndigh').

P. 361. Eg. 128, art. 20, at end. Add Printed in T. E. O’Rahilly, Ddnta Grddha, 2nd ed., p. 136.

P. 361, last 1. Add Printed in T. E. O’Rahilly, Danta Orddha, 2nd ed., p. 138.

P. 375, at foot of page. Add Eor Tuilough O’Neill and his brother Eelim O’Neill, O.S.E., cf. L. Ua Muireadhaigh, Amhrdin Sheumais Mhic Glmarto,nbsp;pp. 88, 89.

P. 382, 1. 1. For 9 read 91.

P. 386. Eg. 211, art. 10, at end. Add Also in Ddnta Orddha, 2nd cd., p. 105.

P. 388. Eg. 211, art. 14, at end. Add Eor a collection of materials from Irish sources for Miss Schoepperle’s book see two articles by J. H. Lloyd,nbsp;0. J. Bergin and J. G. Sohoepperle, R. G., xxxiii. pp. 41, 157.

P. 410. Eg. 150, art. 73, at end. Add Printed in part in T. E. O’Rahilly, Rürdûin Bheaga.

P. 417. Eg. 216, art. 2, at end. Add Eor a collection of political poems by Micheal Ó Longain edited by T. E. 0’R.diilly, see An Glaidheamh,nbsp;Soluis, 1917, Mar. 17, p. 3.

P, 439. Eg. 91, art. 2,1. 15. Insert Plummer, Mise. Hagiogr. Hibernica, p. 259, states that this copy is of a third recension of the life.

P. 440. Eg. 91, art. 4, 1. 11. Insert Other copies of this passion are in the Liber Elavus Eergusiorum, ii, f. 22 ; R. I. A., Reeves MS. 1, p. 53.

P. 441, end of first par. Add This note has been printed by K. Meyer, G. J., iv. p. 162 ; Vendryes, R. C., xxxiii. p. 354.

P. 441, Eg. 91, art. 7, at end. Add Also in Dublin, King’s Inns MS. 10, f. 21 b.

P. 441. Eg. 91, art. 8, 11. 5-8. Delete the Brussels MSS. . . . and, substitute a comma for the fiM stop in I. 7, and add and in EitzWilliamnbsp;Museum, Cambridge, McClean MS. 187, f. 29, and in 11. 7, 8/or Brussels . . .nbsp;B) substitute the Paris MS.

P. 442, first 1. of second par. For f. 217 read f. 224.

P. 442, last three 11. Delete Another . . . cap. 26) and substitute By confusion between Gregory the Pope and Gregory the Thaumaturge threenbsp;miracles of the latter saint, those of the lake, the transferred rock and thenbsp;silenced oracle of Apollo (C. Z., xii. pp. 368, 1. 13-370, 1. 7) are introduced.nbsp;These are apparently the contents of the passage in Adv. Libr. MS. V, fi 5.nbsp;They appear to have been taken from the account of Gregory Thaumaturge innbsp;Rufinus, Uistoria Fcclesiastica, ed. 1497, book vii, chap. 26. The story of the

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

soul saved from Hell by Gregory’s prayers (O’. Z., xii. p. 372, 11. 8-24) resembles closely the text printed from Laud Mise. 610, f. 9, by K. Meyer, G. Z., iii. p. 33,nbsp;and both seem to be connected with the theme illustrated in English by thenbsp;poem on the Trental of Gregory (printed by F. J. Furnivall, Polit. Reliy. andnbsp;Love Poems, E. E. T. S., 1866, re-ed. 1903, p. 114), which itself appears tonbsp;derive its motive from the tale in Gregory’s Dialogues, iv, chap. 55 (Migne, Pair.nbsp;Lat., Ixxvii, col. 420). For an Irish tale of the same type, see Eg. 92, art. 52.

1'. 443, i. 25, at end. Add (Nothing, however, is known on the Great Blasket to-day (September, 1925) of a Gregory Sound or of a local Saint Gregory).

1’. 445. Eg. 91, art. 13, end of third par. Add Plummer, Mise, Ilagiogr. Hibern., p. 265, points out that the homily is based ou the life as in Mombritius,nbsp;Sanctuarium, ii, f. cvii.

P. 447. Eg. 91, art. 17, 1. 5. Insert A copy in Laud Mise. 610, f. 1, is imperfect.

P. 450, third 1. Add There is a fragment of this text in Bodl. Libr. 2Ïshmole MS. 1763, f. 58.

P. 450. Eg. 91, art. 22 (a). Add at end There is another copy of this text in the Dublin Franciscan MS. A. 9 (3), p. 27.

P. 453. Eg. 180, art. 3, at end. Add Printed in the Irish Rosary, xvi (1912).

P. 453. Eg. 180, art. 7, at end. Add Printed by W. Stokes, R. G., XXV. p. 385.

P. 454. Eg. 180, art. 13, at end. Adil Printed in the Irish Rosary, XV (1911).

P. 473, third par., 1. 12. For Tite the bookseller read Sir William T'ite, M.P.

P. 474, 1. 1. For 98 read 99.

P. 477. Add. 30512, art. 10, at end. Add This custom of the Martinmas pig (for which Stokes compares the Spanish proverb found in Don Quixote, “ Anbsp;cada jiuerco viene su San Martin”) is probably to be connected with the customnbsp;thus described by Lady Wilde, Ancient Legends of Ireland, ii. p. 131 : “ Therenbsp;is an old superstition still observed among the people, that blood must benbsp;spilt on St. Martin’s Day, so a goose is killed, or a black cock, and the blood isnbsp;sprinkled over the floor and on the threshold. And some of the flesh is givennbsp;to the first beggar that comes by, in the name and in honour of St. Martin.”nbsp;The text also occurs in the Liber Flavus Fergusiorum, i, f. 12, where it isnbsp;accompanied by a story concerning the Martinmas bull.

P. 479. Add. 30512, art. 22, at end. Add Now printed by C. Plummer, Irish Litanies, Henry Bradshaw Soc., 1924, pp. 54, 60, as two separate litanies.nbsp;The first litany, Plummer suggests, may have been composed at Killeigh ornbsp;Glendalough, but there is a possibility that the passages pointing to thosenbsp;places may be interpolations. The attribution to Oengus, which belongs to thenbsp;second litany only, does not seem to go back beyond Colgan.

P. 489. Add. 30512, art. 61, 1. 1. For five read four.

P. 490. Add. 39512, art. 61, at end. Add Printed by C. Plummer, Irish Litanies, p. 2.

P. 490. Add. 30512, art. 62, at end. Add Printed by C. Plummer, Irish Litanies, p. 78 (cf. p. xxi).

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. 490. Add. 30512, art. 63, at end. Add Printed by C. Plummer, Irish Lita/nies, p. 20.

P. 511. Eg. 92, art. 30, 1. 5. Insert There is another copy in T. C. D., H. 3. 17, col. 678.

P. 517. Eg. 92, art. 62, 1. 2. For eastern read British.

P. 521, second par., 1. 4. Add after fuU stop Cf. also the riddles about Cain and David in Add. 31877, art. 21, and Eg. 1782, art. 15 (c).

P. 527. Eg. 1781, art. 2, 1. 7. Foi' Constant inimpir »’ead Constantin iuipir.

P. 530, 1. 5. Insert Alsu in the Book of Eermoy, f. 57 b.

P. 541. Eg. 1781, art. 24, 1. 4, at end. Add This talc was in the Earl of Kildare’s library in the early 16th cent., cf. the entry “ The leching of Keiie isnbsp;legg,” sec S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 154.

P. 556, 1. 1. For empcrador read emperrador.

P. 556. Eg. 136, art. 10, at end. Add Another copy in Dublin, Kiner’s Inns MS. 10, f. 54 b.

P. 564,1. 24. E’or T. W. Lynam )•«»lt;/ E. W. Lynam.

P. 565. Eg. 192, art. 5, at end. Add Printed in this form by T. F. O’Rahilly, Ddnta Qriidha, 2nd ed., p. 103.

P. 587, last 1. of footnote. For 1776 read 1676.

P. 630. After description of Add. 39583 add the following account of a IIS. of Hippocrates discovered too late for description in its proper place.

Harley 4347.

Paper; XVIth cent. (late). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7| in. x 5| in. ; ff. 44.

Written in more than one hand towards the end of the 16th cent. At f. 37 is the inscription : “ Finis ar do lebur a Thómais,” which implies that the booknbsp;was written for a certain Tomas, who may have been the chief scribe. Ou f. 1nbsp;Humfrey Wanley has written “17 May 1715,” the date of acquisition for thenbsp;Harley lihi'ary.

THE APHORISMS OF HIPPOCRATES; Latin and Irish.

1. The Aphorisms of Hippocrates, in seven books. The Latin version is that of Nicolaus Leonicenus, the Italiannbsp;physician and humanist (born at Vicenza 1428, died 1524).nbsp;This version was printed in 1524 and frequently during thenbsp;16th cent.

The text is so arranged here that each Latin aphorism is followed by an Irish rendering. Book vii ends with aphorismnbsp;61 of the Latin.

Begins : “ Uita breuis, ars uero longa, ocassio autem preceps . . . Ata inn ealadha co fada i an betha co gerr i aimsir an

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

leigis co prap.” Ends (f. 37): “ Oir tirmuighidh an ghorta na cuirp. Finis ar do lebur a Thómais.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1.

• 2. “ Febris est calor innaturalis mutatus in igneum ,i. ised isnbsp;liabhras ann tes minadura ar na claochlodh a tteinntidheacht ” :nbsp;a series of definitions from the chapter headings of Bernard denbsp;Gordon’s Lilium Medicinae (Lili na hEaladhan Leighis, cf. Eg.nbsp;89), Bks. I, II. 1, 2. Ends imperfectly with the words : “ ised isnbsp;tuitim fhuilt ann flux min an fuilt gan chion lenda,” followed bynbsp;the scribal note : “ Ataim triamhaoinech o’rér ” (f- 41). Ff. 41 b,nbsp;42 are blank, and the next article follows on f. 42 b. Similarnbsp;excerpts from the Lilium are in Ï. C. D., H. 4. 16, p. 69 ; Adv.nbsp;Libr. MS. LX, p. 59 (Mackinnon, Catalogue, p. 64). f. 37.

• 3. A collection of definitions and maxims headed in a laternbsp;hand : “ Axiomata quaedam philosophica.” Begins : “ Doctrinanbsp;est propositura rei demonstraciones (sic) partes explicans .i.nbsp;iseadh is foirceadal ann radha coitchinn gacha healadhna cumnbsp;comhfurtachta gacha deisgibail.” The following page (f. 43 a)nbsp;is left blank.

What appears to be a similar set of maxims occurs in Adv. Libr. MS. LX, pp. 181-209.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 425 b.

• 4. “ Incipit inuentio sancte crucis .i. tindsganter anso d’fagail

na croiche naimh .i. tri bliadhna deg air fhicheat ar .2.c. ocus na flaithemnüs Constantinuis ” : the opening of the text on thenbsp;Invention of the Holy Cross usually found in association withnbsp;the Irish Fierabras. See Eg. 1781, art. 1. A fragment occupying only one page.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 43 b.

CATALOGUE OE IRISH MBS

POETRY.

EULOGISTIC AND POLITICAL, XVI-XVIITH CENTURIES.

Additional 33993.

V^ellum ; XVIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7| in. x 5| in. (average size of ff. 1-19) ;

51 in. X 41 in. (ff. 20-29).

The MS. consists of two parts originally separate. Part I (ff. 1-19) was written in more than one hand in co. Tipperary in the 16th cent. At f. 4 bnbsp;is the challenge : “Comortus annso re Domhnall 0 Niallafre (?),” and at f. 18 :nbsp;“Comortus annso o Domhnall 0 Carrchan.” For such challenges cf. S. H. O’Grady,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 330.

Various scribal notes, quatrains, etc., occur in the margins, the most interesting of which are : —(a) “ Beg sin a Shemais dar sen ” : two quatrains on the failure of the “ sil Géin ” in Munster and the rise of the “ Gaill Muimnig ” innbsp;their place, ff. 5 b, 6;—(b) “ Coroin do cur isi[n] cenn”: quatrain againstnbsp;tonsuring the head and not the heart. Printed C. Z., vi. p. 268. f. 7 b ;—(c) “ Anbsp;dhia is olc in dub so agum t ni fearr in gleas.” f. 8 ;—(d) “ Sean mac Padraicnbsp;male Sheain maic Teboid maic Uilliam male Uilcin male Emuinn male Hoibicinnbsp;male Hui maic Stabaduin moir ó fuilid Sdabadunaigh.” Genealogy of thenbsp;family of Stapleton. f. 14 ;—(e) “ Mac an ablann na n-arm sen/Emonn Sdabadunnbsp;sdedmer ” : two quatrains in eulogy of Edmund Stapleton. ff. 14 b, 15.

Part II (ff. 20-29) contains the fragmentary remains of two scholastic treatises, in a clear hand of the type used by the medical scribes.

At f. 17 b is the name “ Siamus 0 FithallaiyZt (?) ” in a late 16th-cent. hand, and at f. 5 the inscription : “ Cahill Conwye is Booke,” of the 17th cent.nbsp;Both parts were in the possession of Sir James Ware before 1648 and werenbsp;bound under one cover with other miscellaneous MSS. (now Add. MSS.nbsp;33991-2, 33994). The volume thus formed was described as No. VIII ofnbsp;the section “ Libri Historici, etc.,” in the Catalogue of Sir James Ware’s MSS.nbsp;printed at Dublin in 1648, p. 5. On the inside of the cover of Add. 33991 is Hollar’snbsp;jirint of Hibernia, the frontispiece to the 1658 ed. of Ware’s De Dibernia etnbsp;Aniiguitatibus ejus Disguisitiones. The manuscript volume thus formed afterwards belonged successively to Henry Hyde, 2nd Earl of Clarendon (cf. Cat.

VOL. n. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B

CATALOGUE OE IRISH MSS. [Add. 33993.

libr. MSS. Angliæ, Oxon. 1697, vol. ii., pt. 2, p. 4), and to John Brydges, 1st Duke of Chandos. Add. MS. 33991 contains the bookplates of [John Eawdon,nbsp;1st] Earl of Moira (1750, d. 1793) and William Horatio Crawford, of Lakelands,nbsp;Cork. Crawford Sale, Sotheby’s, 18 March, 1891, lot 1690.

POEMS ON THE SEANG-HAILL OP CO. TIPPERARY; with some epic texts, etc.

This MS., with the poems addressed to the Grace family in Eg. 149, arts. 10-14, illustrates the patronage of Irish men ofnbsp;letters by members of the old Anglo-Norman families. See alsonbsp;the Introduction to Add. 30512 and Eg. Ill, arts. 77, 78, 80,nbsp;89, 93 ; Add. 19995, arts. 17, 18. The book clearly belonged tonbsp;a member of a family in the entourage of the Butlers, in allnbsp;probability one of the Purcells (cf. arts. 5, 9).

• 1. 1. “ Roboui laech amra do Condachtuib Reghamuin a ainm ’ ’ ;

the shorter version of the Tain bo Regamain. See Eg. 1782, art. 54. The writing on f. 1 is somewhat rubbed, but most of itnbsp;can be read. Thurneysen, Zv, Ir. Hss., i. p. 93, prints the textnbsp;from f. 1 b in parallel columns with the version from T. C. I).,nbsp;H. 3. 18, p. 757. Colophon : “ Conidh i Tain bo Regamainnbsp;conuigi sin finit.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1.

• 2. “ [B]ui Eochu bee mac Cairbri ri Cliach a nDun Cuillne ” :

the shorter form of the Tain bo Dartada. See Eg. 1782, art. 53. Printed from this MS. by Thurneysen, op. cit., p. 90. Colophon :nbsp;“ Conid i T.B.D. conuigi sin. finit.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1 b.

• 3. “ Ludh Laigaire do acallaim Patraic iar taidhbsin Concu-laind do ina charpat ” : the shorter version of the Siaburcharpatnbsp;Conculaind, found also in a somewhat different form in Eg. 88,nbsp;art. 32. Eg. has an abbreviated form of the opening paragraphnbsp;and the poems, features omitted in Add. Printed from these twonbsp;MSS. by K. Meyer, Anecdota, iii. p. 48. Add. is fragmentary,nbsp;ending with the words : “ Basa coilli gillusa,” loc. cit., p. 53, 1. 1.

For the longer iversion in L. U., p. 113, see Thurneysen, Heldensage, i. p. 567. It is printed by J. 0’Beirne Crowe, Roy.nbsp;Hist, and Arch. Ass. Irel. Journ., Ser. 4, Vol. i. p. 374.

Thurneysen points out that, on the evidence of common faults, the two versions must go back to one already corruptnbsp;original. The original composition he dates in the 10th cent.

f. 2 b.

• 4. “Bai ri amhrai airegda for Erind Echuid Feidlech a

Add. 33993.]

POETRY.

3

ainm ” : fragment of the Togail Bruidne Da Derga, corresponding to §§ 1-13 of Stokes’s edition, R. C., xiii. p. 13, and ending with the words : “ is misse Nemglan rii enlaithe.” See Eg. 1782,nbsp;art. 59 for the whole saga.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 4.

Art. 4 ends at the top of f. 5 b and on the blank space below a later hand has inserted art. 5.

• 5. “ Is e so genalach Tomais Pursel do reir urad (sic, leg. uird)

a tsenacais ” : genealogy of the Purcells, barons of Loughmoe, co. Tipperary. For other genealogies of this family see O’Hart,nbsp;Irish Pedigrees, ii. p. 345 (taken from MacFirbis with additions),nbsp;and* Roy. Hist, and Arch. Ass. Irel. Journ., Ser. 4, Vol. vii. p. 432nbsp;(from the Stearne MSS. T. C. D.). The present pedigree, whichnbsp;is in close agreement with MacFirbis, takes the line up tonbsp;Charlemagne through a “ Sertu ” (? Sir Hugh), who came intonbsp;Ireland with King John, giving more names than MacFirbis innbsp;the earlier stages. Like the Stearne pedigree- it notes the separation of the Purcells of Croagh, co. Limerick.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 5 b.

• 6. “ Seen Manndual .i. ridire do muindtir righ Saxan ” :

fragment of the version of Mandeville by Finghin 0 Math-ghamhna (see Eg. 1781, art. 23). It covers §§ 1-16 ad init. of Stokes’s edition, C. Z., ii. pp. 2-14, 1. 14, with the omission ofnbsp;all the matter relating to the translator and his contemporarynbsp;kings in §§ 1-14. There is some modification in detail, but thenbsp;text is obviously modernized from the older version. Ends :nbsp;“ fiadnaise in espaic agus luchtà.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 6.

Art. 7 is written in a different hand on ff. 7 b, 8,. which had been left blank for the continuation of art. 6.

• 7. “ [Incijpit Auraieept Morainu no tecusc Morainn fornbsp;Feradach Finnfechtnach,” beg. “Comerig a Neire nuallgnaith ” :nbsp;the gnomic text edited from all the MSS. by Thurneysen, C. Z.,nbsp;xi. p. 80. Imperfect, ending (f. 8) “dligid each gubrethachnbsp;gaire” (Th., § 34). The remaining third of the page is leftnbsp;blank except for a pen-trial.

The text belongs to Thurneysen’s Redaction A (found also in T. C. D., H. 2. 7, p. 418, of the 15th cent., and in F. B. L.,nbsp;p. 413, of the end of the 14th cent., in both cases in associationnbsp;with other gnomic texts, not, as here, isolated). This redaction,nbsp;placed first by Thurneysen, has been shown by Pokorny (C. Z.,nbsp;xiii. p. 43 sqq.), with Thurneysen’s concurrence lib., p. 298), to

CATALOGUE OP IRISH MSS. [Add. 33993. be later than Redaction B (found in Eg. 88, art. 30, and othernbsp;MSS.). Strachan, “Deponent Verb,” p. 50, and Meyer, Tecoseanbsp;Cormaic, p. v, date the original composition in the early 8thnbsp;cent. Pokorny gives circ. 720-730 as a conjectural date fornbsp;B, circ. 750 for A. Thurneysen, loc. cit., p. 77, gives circ. 800 asnbsp;a date for A, and this involves an 8th-cent. date for B. Thenbsp;composition is thus, in all probability, the earliest of the Irishnbsp;gnomic texts in the vernacular.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 7 b.

• 8. “In obitum et laudes Johannis Cantwell Archiepiscopi

Cassellensis circa annum 1466 ” (heading in a 17th-cent. hand) : poem (42 quatr.) on the death of John Cantwell, Archbishop ofnbsp;Cashel (1450-1482). Beg. “ Lughart gan fhal in egna.” Afternbsp;some general expressions of sorrow at the loss, the poet speaksnbsp;briefly of the history of the see of Cashel and recounts thenbsp;success of Archbishop Cantwell in asserting his rights overnbsp;various places named in the diocese. A few words at thenbsp;beginning had early become illegible through damp and arenbsp;inaccurately retraced.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 8 b.

• 9. “ In obitum Jacobi Pursell Baronis de Luaghma ” (headingnbsp;in the same 17th-cent. hand) : poem (70 quatr.) on the death ofnbsp;James Purcell, baron of Loughmoe. Beg. “ Mairg dar cumtachnbsp;in cumha.” The James Purcell lamented is called son of Thomasnbsp;and Margaret and descendant of Sefrun Ruadh (? the “ Serannbsp;Ruadh ” of the genealogy in art. 5). The pedigrees do not givenbsp;sufficiënt information to place hini with certainty, but he probablynbsp;lived in the 16th cent. He was buried in Holy Cross Abbeynbsp;(“ Uachtar Lamhann ”). The poet compares him with Galahadnbsp;(“Galafas”), and tells the story of how Galahad obtained hisnbsp;sword. He may have got this, immediately or at second hand,nbsp;from Malory’s Morte Darthur, xiii. chaps. 2-5. If the entrynbsp;“Arthur” among the English books of the Earl of Kildarenbsp;(Hark 3756, f. 97 b, cf. S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 154)nbsp;refers, as it probably does, to Malory’s work, that book wasnbsp;known in Ireland by 1526. The poem ends with the recitationnbsp;of a lengthy caitlireim, or list of raids successfully executed bynbsp;Sir James Purcell in Tipperary and the surrounding counties.

f. 9 b.

• 10. “ Ni duinn nach easbaidh eg Taidhg” -. elegy (59 quatr.)nbsp;on Tadhg mac Donnchada Ui Chearbhaill of Eliogarty, co.

Add, 33993.]

POETRY.

5

Tipperary, probably the 0’CarroIl of that name killed in 15 4 (ƒlt; M.). A Cian son of Tadhg son of Donogh O’Carroll was killednbsp;in 1575 (Abbott and Gwynn, Cat. of Irish MSS., p. 128). Thenbsp;elegy is built on the same lines as the preceding one, firstnbsp;lamenting Tadhg’s death as a grief to his poet and people, thennbsp;introducing a comparison between him and Feradach Findfecht-nach and finally reciting his caithréim.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 11 b.

• 11. “Decair comhall don cumha ”: elegy (42 quatr.) on Philip

Hacket (“ Acæid ”) son of Padraigin and Aine and grandson of William. He apparently died young and was buried at Cashel.nbsp;The caithréim is recited at length. He appears in a Hacketnbsp;genealogy in the collection made in 1703, in Eg. 112, f. 437 :nbsp;“ An t-Aicéadach sonn : Séamus mac Pâdruigin mie Séamuis mienbsp;Pilib 7nic Pódraicin mie Uilliam dhuibh mie Padruicin mienbsp;Bhailinnsi mie an Ridire ghil pn bhFraingc.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 13 b.

• 12. “Rælta na cruinde Catrina ” : poem on S. Catharine. Also

found in R. I. A., 24. P. 25, p. 105 (written by Ciothruadh Mag Fhionnghaill of Tory Island in 1513-1514), and in thenbsp;Scotch Book of the Dean of Lismore (written circ. 1512-1529),nbsp;p. 36, in a phonetic version, beg. “Raitlai ny erwneni Katreine.”nbsp;Partly translated by E. C. Quiggin, Prol, to the Study of the Irishnbsp;Bards {Proc. Brit. Acad., vol. v.), p. 39.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 14 b.

• 13. “ Truagh truagh in muc ” ; satirical poem on a pig, styled

Ubhdan (the name derives from that of the dwarf-king in Aided Fergusa, Silv. Gad., i. p. 238). Another copy in R. I. A., 24.nbsp;P. 9, p. 201.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 15 b.

• 14. “Fir uisgi/maith a ciall maith a tuicsi ” : thé moral poem

(31 quatr.), commonly attributed to S. Columcille. See Add. 30512, art. 75.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 16 b.

Arts. 15-17 are added in the blank space following art. 14 by different hands of the 16th-17th cent.

• 15. “ Mor loites an lethcuma ” ; moral poem (6 quatr.) on

unfair dealing. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 17 b.

• 16. “ [Da ?] mad in cerd na taithiter ’’ : poem (6 quatr.) on

the neglect of poetry and the wearing of fine clothes by clowns. Partly obliterated.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 17. “ Ni ferrdi na firbodaigh ” ; poem (3 quatr.) on the waste

of learning on clowns. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^5.

• 18. “ Maith in conach clu gaiscid ” : poem (apparently of

CATALOGUE OP IRISH MSS. [Add. 33993. about 29 quatr.) on Pierce son of James Butler of Cahir, co.nbsp;Tipperary. Partly obliterated. The poet incites his hero bynbsp;calling up the fame of the heroes of the older cycles of storynbsp;(Cuchulaind, Conall Cearnach, Curoi), and tells an apocryphalnbsp;tale : how Find mac Cumaill prophesied the coming of thenbsp;English and the attainment of the kingdom of Ireland by thenbsp;Butler of Cahir. Apparently incomplete.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18.

The blank space left in the lower half of f. 18 b has been utilized for the insertion of the following article in a late 16th-cent. hand.

• 19. “ Tomas mac Tiboid derbrathair e don ced iarla tainicnbsp;in Tomas sin ... T sinnser slechta Maic Piarais in Tomas sin ” :nbsp;note on the “ sliocht mic Piarais ” of the Butlers. f. 18 b.

• 20. “ Bean fhoiris in ealadhain ” : poem (8 quatr.) on the

failure of generosity towards poets, apparently in commendation of a lady unnamed, who had helped the poet.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 19.

Art. 21 has been inserted in a late 16th-cent. hand in the space left blank on f. 19.

• 21. “Beidteud, [i.e. Becket] sloine Iarla Urmumhan 1 is mar sonbsp;tucadh Butiler orra ” : note on the descent of the Butlers from •nbsp;Theobald FitzWalter. For the traditional connection withnbsp;Becket see the article on Theobald Butler in Diet. Nat. Biog.,

viii. p. 77, and Notes and Queries, 1st Ser., xii. p. 30. The conclusion of the note on f. 19 b is much defaced. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 19.

II. 22. Fragments of a treatise on scholastic philosophy. Much defaced. The first legible section-heading is : “ Elementumnbsp;est corpus simplex compositum ex quattuor principiis .i. ised asnbsp;dull ann do reir Albaten.” The two other sections that stillnbsp;remain begin respectively : “ Quatuor sunt principia nature,” andnbsp;“ Compossicio quatuur {sic') diuid(itur).”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 20.

23. “ Incipit tractatus Aristotulis de natura materie .i. tinns-cainnter annso trachtad Arustotuil do naduir na hyli ” : the obliterated beginning of the scholastic tract contained in Arundel MS. 333, art. 27.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 29.

POETRY.

7

Egerton 149.

Paper ; 1821. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9 in. x in. ; ff. 254.

Transcribed by Finghin Ó Scannail, Hardiman’s scribe, in 1821 (cf. colophon to art. 5).

POEMS ON THE FAMILY OF GRACE, of Grace’s Country, co. Kilkenny, 17th cent, and other transcripts of a miscellaneous character.

• 1. “ Pairliament agus achtaibh Chloinne Tomais the second

part of the 17th cent, satire, Pairlement Chloinne Tomais, for which see Eg. 140, art. 14. Here the second part is preceded bynbsp;a brief introduction taken from the first part, and differs widelynbsp;from the version printed in Gadelica, i. pp. 35, etc. A passagenbsp;at the end (“ d’inis do go raibh an dara Séarlus fâ croinn nanbsp;Saxan T gur éag Cromwell,” f. 19 b), suggests that this versionnbsp;was redacted in, or soon after, 1660.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1.

• 2. “ Siabhradh sith agus innéirghe Mhic na Miochomhairle ” ;

the burlesque tale, see Add. 18747, art. 3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 20.

• 3. “ Do theacht Anticriosd,” beg. “ As anso d’fiafraigh Eoin

seabhasgeal do Chriosd tuarasgabhail dheireadh an domhain ” : the tract on Antichrist, found on vellum in the 15th-cent. Booknbsp;of Lismore, f. 68.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 46.

• 4. “ Rachaidh mise go Droimbile is beidh bonn beag chum oilnbsp;liom ” : song (11 stanzas), printed in J. Lloyd, Duanaire nanbsp;Midhe, p. 78, with the heading : “ Comhairle Shéamuis Mhicnbsp;Cuarta do Bheitigh Ni Mharcaigh,bean leanna.” It is an elaboratenbsp;example of the equivocation between “bean 7iocht” and “bean-nocht,” for an early example of which see Harl. 1921, f. 78.

f. 50 b.

• 5. “ Cath Fionntragha anso ” ; the tale of the Find cycle, see

Add. 18946, art. 18. Colophon ; “ Foirchionn an seachtmhadh la fithchid don mhärta ansan mbliadhain d’aois an tighearna Milenbsp;8 gcéad dhâ dheith q a haon, 1821.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 52.

• 6. “ Ceisniomh Inghean Ghuil annso sios ” : the burlesque

tale, see Eg. 171, art. 9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 91 b.

• 7. “SeaghanmicUalteir” (“Breannach” added in pencil),beg.nbsp;“ Is aoibhinn duit a Carraig a Dim ” : poem (5 quatr.) attributednbsp;here to John Walsh, a 17th-cent. poet of the Walsh Mountains,

• 9. “Eadhmonn Breathnach,” beg. “ Ta cumadh i doille ar

ghlean ’s ar thuinne is ceodh ar gach aird ” : elegy (12 stanzas) on Edmond Walsh, drowned in Lough Ree.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 106.

The following articles 10-14 are transcripts of a series of poems composed in the 17th cent, on members of the familynbsp;of Grace of Grace’s Country, co. Kilkenny. For an account ofnbsp;this family see Sheffield Grace, Memoirs of the Family of Grace,nbsp;1823, where are printed two other poems on the Graces, notnbsp;given here (one of them occurs in Eg. 116, art. 10). There is anbsp;reference to the poems in the Memoir, p. 18 : “ Several pieces ofnbsp;poetry, that still commemorate these exploits, as well as thenbsp;marriages, deaths and other domestic incidents of the Gracenbsp;family, after surviving above two centuries solely by tradition,nbsp;have been lately transcribed from those oral sources, and are bynbsp;no means destitute of merit.” Hardiman also speaks of them asnbsp;derived from oral tradition, op. cit., ii. p. 412. The personsnbsp;celebrated are of both the Courtstown and Ballylinch branches.

• 10. “Air tteacht Gearailt mhic ’Lifeir Grils don Liagan ó

Shagsana 1604,” beg. “ Créad faith a ccuirid teinnte ” : poem (31 four-line stanzas) of welcome to Gerald (called mareach), sonnbsp;of Sir Oliver Grace of Ballylinch, on his return home to Legan,nbsp;co. Kilkenny, from England.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 107 b.

• 11. “Air bhas Mhaire Ghras inghean Ghearailt ó Dheiseach

1605,” beg. “A Bhaile an Lainse, a Bhaile an Lainse ” : elegy (18 four-line stanzas) on Mary, dau. of Gerald Fitzgerald, 3rdnbsp;Lord of Decies, and wife of Sir Oliver Grace (called eiaUmhar),nbsp;mother of the Gerald lamented in art. 10. The inscription fromnbsp;her tomb in Jerpoint Abbey is printed in the Memoirs. Annbsp;English version is interlined.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 111.

• 12. “Air bhas Gearailt mhic Olibheir Grais o Caislean Bhaille

Ui Luinse 1618,” beg. “ Air n-imtheacht uainn go prap as na spaertha ” : elegy (111 11.) on the above Gerald Grace, d. 4 Mar.nbsp;1618. The inscription from his tomb in Jerpoint Abbey isnbsp;printed in the Memoirs.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 113 b.

• 13. “Air bhas ’Liféir Gras na hinnse Moire san mbuidhmhi

Eg. 149.]

1637 an mac budh shine le Riobard mac Sheaghain Gras Bailie na Cuirte ” : elegy (30 four-line stanzas) on Oliver (called file) ofnbsp;Inchmore Castle, son of Robert Grace (called béalbhimieacJi) ofnbsp;Courtstown, d. 6 July, 1637, beg. “ Ta ceo dubhach air gachnbsp;sliabh.” Printed by Hardiman (who attributes it to John son ofnbsp;Walter Walsh, cf. art. 7 above), op. cit., ii. p. 244 (ef. Eg. 122,nbsp;art. 38). A literal English prose translation is interlined, f. 117.

• 14. “ Air bhas Ghearailt mhic ’Lifeir Gras o Caislean Bhaillenbsp;Ui Lainse air na mharbhughadh a ccathCillruis acContae Cilldaranbsp;an lOmhu la don Abran 1642,” beg. “ Goilidh liomsa a chairdenbsp;grâdh ” : elegy (32 four-line stanzas) on Gerald (called rianaire),nbsp;son of Oliver (called sgiamhach) Grace of Ballylinch, who wasnbsp;killed at the battle of Kilrush, 10 April, 1642, where he was fighting in the army of his uncle. Lord Mountgarret. f. 120 b.

• 15. “A n-ainm an athir t an mic i an spiriod naomhta/tiom-

naim t tionsgnaim an dan so cum saoirse” : poem (211 11.) on the Life of Christ and the Judgment.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 125.

• 16. “Tuireamh an athair Philip Ui Raghallaigh,” beg. “Asnbsp;bruite ata Murtun an uar-se ” : for this poem see Eg. 118, art 24.

f. 131 b.

• 17. “ Eoghan Mac Craith e'er.,” beg. “ An tuirsioch ataoi a

Lughaidh ” : the poem (8 quatr.) in the Contention, No. xii in L. McKenna’s edition. Cf. Eg. 168, art. 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 136.

• 18. “Fearfeasa ó’n Chainte cct. a bhfreagra d’fear gan ainm,”

beg. “ Féach orm-sa a fhir na laoidhe ” : the poem (31 quatr.) in the Contention, No. xxii in the edition.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 137.

• 19. “ Aig so inar ndiaig [saothar] do cain Protestan do bhi

’faghail bhais agus ar sin d’iompuigh chum an chreidiomh Catoilce” : transcript of the poem in Eg. 115.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 141.

• 20. “ Aonghas Ó Dalaigh .i. an bard ruadh a leasainm no

Aongas na n-aor,” beg. “An t-each diola nach diol damh ” : the satire (107 quatr.) on the ancient Irish families, composed bynbsp;Aonghus ruadh mac Amhlaoibh Ui Dhalaigh (d. 1617). Printednbsp;(with the quatrains arranged regularly under the provinces) bynbsp;J. O’Donovan, Tribes of Ireland, 1852. For the circumstancesnbsp;of the satire and a history of the poetic family of Ó Dalaigh, seenbsp;the introduction to 0’Donovan’s edition, and cf. S. H. O’Grady,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 443, note 2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;__

In this copy there follows (f. 158 b) a poem of 3 stanzas,

headed : “ Ata ranna ar an bhfear cceadhna adubhairt fille eigin, ag so mar leanus,” and beginning : “ Bo é Aonghus na n-aoir ingnbsp;na h-eigse.” This is followed by the quatrain said to have beennbsp;spoken by the poet after he had received his death-wound at thenbsp;hands of a servant of O Meachair (cf. 0’Donovan’s ed., p. 84).

For traditions relating to Aonghus na n-aor in the Highlands of Scotland see Mackinnon, Catalogue, pp. 215, 320, and annbsp;article by Prof. G. Henderson in Gael. Soc. Inv. Trans., xvi, 1910,nbsp;p. 458.

For other copies in the Museum see Eg. 127, art. 100 ; 158, arts. 15, 59 ; 162, art. 20.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 145 b.

• 21. “ Seamus Mac Cuarta cct.,” beg. “ Creud far threigis

cumadh an cheoil” : dialogue (12 quatr. and 1 stanza of ceangal) between the poet and the hill of Omeath, co. Louth, on thenbsp;occasion of the death of a lady unnamed. Also in O’Laverty MS.nbsp;F. k, see G. J., xvi. p. 194 a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 159.

• 22. “ Tuireamh Shomhairle Mie Domnaill. Seamus Mac

Cuarta cct.” beg. “’Sa n-Achraim an air ataid na ccomhnaidh ” : the well-known elegy on Sorley MacDonnell, killed at the battlenbsp;of Aughrim, 1691. Printed by J. Lloyd, Duanaire na Midhe,nbsp;p. 88.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 161.

• 23. “ Fada coróin Saxan a mbron ” : Jacobite poem (14 quatr.

of corrupt rannaiglieacht mhór). Possibly composed in 1715 (“ Ó ta Séamus óg ar cuan ”).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f 167.

• 24. “ Ata dear ta dol triom do ma shior teasgadh gnath gach

n-uar ” : love poem (7 stanzas) of a common 17th-18th cent, type. Probably by a poet of the N.E. Leinster-S.E. Ulsternbsp;district.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 169.

• 25. “ Oran an tsamhraidh,” beg. “Nuair thig an samhraidh

geugach oirnn ” : Duncan Ban MacIntyre’s poem (ed. Calder, P- 82), as in Eg. 154, art. 19, where it is followed by two othersnbsp;by the same author (cf. Calder’s ed., p. 448).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 170.

• 26. “An teagas[g] rioghdha,” beg. “ Luigh agus éirghidh air

do laimh dheis ” : the gnomic poem, for which see Eg. 127, art. 37.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 176.

• 27. “ Tre cleasaibh na ccronn nach trom ’s a mbarr ar bis ” :

eulogy (2 stanzas) of a harper, Donn Ó Failbhe. Ascribed to Donnchadh caoch Ó Mathghamhna (1st half of the 18th cent.)nbsp;in Eg. 113, art. 15.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. I77.

POETRY.

• 28. “ Tadhg 0 Cobthaigh cct. air bhas Bhriain Ui Choncubhair Failge ob. 1554,” beg. “Folamh Eire d’easbuidh Bhriain” ;nbsp;poem (25 quatr.) lamenting, not thé death, but the detention innbsp;England (circ. 1550) of Brian Ó Conehubhair Failghe. f. 177 b.

• 29. “ lomurbhadh idir Leath Guinn ague Leath Móghadh a.d.

1600 ” : poems in the Contention (see Eg. 168) by Tadhg mac Daire, Lughaidh Ó Cléirigh, E. Mac Artuir, O.S.F., Baothghalachnbsp;ruadh Mac Aodhagain, Anluan Mac Aodhagain, Fearfeasa Ü annbsp;Chainte, Mac Diarmuda and Art óg Ó Caoimh. The poems arenbsp;in the following order, according to the numeration of the editionnbsp;by L. McKenna : iii, iv-v (arranged as a dialogue), vii, viii, xiii—nbsp;xiv (arranged as a dialogue), xxiii-xxiv (arranged as a dialogue),nbsp;XX, xxi, XXV, X, xxvi, xxvii.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 181.

Egerton 168.

Paper; XVIIIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7| in. x 4| in. ; ff. 157.

Written by Maurice 0’Grorman.

IOMARBHÄIGH NA BHFILEADH : the Contention of the Bards, circ. 1616-1624 ; and tracts on Prosody.

• 1. Translation of the prosodical parts, capp. xiv-xxiv, ofnbsp;Francis 0’Molloy’s Gravimatica Latino-Hilernica, Rome, 1677.nbsp;English. Heading: “ Of the Prosody and of the various sorts ofnbsp;verse which the Irish make use of.” Begins: “What we callnbsp;Prosody here is the Art and method of composing verses.” f. 1.

• 2. “An Graimeir Gaoidheilge,” beg. “Don modh air anbsp;ttigthear chum na teangtha Gaoidheilge do leughadh t do sgrio-bhadh go cuimir anso ” : tract on Irish orthography, concludingnbsp;with a list of contractions. It agrees generally with the tract saidnbsp;to have been compiled at Louvain (see Eg. 162, art. 15). f. 28.

• 3. “ Fearas dâna. Trachtadh anso ar phrosoidia na Gaoidh

eilge da ngoirthior filidheacht, no fearus dana,” beg. “ As eadh as prosoidia ann .i. éolas deanaimh dâna go ceart ina dhualgus fein ” ;nbsp;tract on prosody, based on O’Molloy, concluding with the poemsnbsp;on Ogam scripts in cap. xiii, but with different arrangementnbsp;and readings.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 32.

• 4. “ Fearus dâna .i. fios eoluis i tuigseana air chûig aisdeadhanbsp;an dâna dhiridh go haithghearr annso,” beg. “ As e is dan ann

12

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 168.

.i. comhradh cumair ciallmhar ceolmhar” : summary account of the rules of strict verse.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 46.

5. “ lomarbhaidh ” : the Contention of the Bards, a poetical controversy as to the respective rights of the Eberians, ornbsp;Southerners, and the Eremonians, or Northerners, to thenbsp;supremacy in Ireland. See the edition by L. McKenna, lomar-bJiâgh na bhFileadk, I. T. S., xx, xxi. And for the subject cf.nbsp;S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 18. As Father McKenna pointsnbsp;out, it appears that the poem by Tadhg Mac Bruaideadha, whichnbsp;initiated the controversy, was not made public until after 1616nbsp;(the date of O’Neill’s death), while the mention in xxix. 28 ofnbsp;Donnchadh 0 Briain, 4th Earl of Thomond, as still living impliesnbsp;that the controversy was closed before 1624, the date of hisnbsp;death. It has sometimes been maintained that the controversynbsp;had an immediate political intention, to incite the chiefs. Northnbsp;and South, to rivalry in opposition to the common enemy. Butnbsp;this seems an unnecessary assumption, since the. contention wasnbsp;of a traditional type and its exploitation of the seanchas was innbsp;harmony with a strongly marked tendency in the contemporarynbsp;literature. The Contention antedates by a few years Keating’snbsp;Foras Feasa (compiled circ. 1632) and the series of historicalnbsp;tales dealing with the Eoghanacht in Eg. 150, etc., which, if thenbsp;theory of their compilation in the present form there put forwardnbsp;be accepted, were put together by Eoghan Mac Carrthaigh innbsp;1648. The work of Michael 0’Clery and John Colgan (innbsp;progress, 1627-1645) may be cited in illustration of the samenbsp;tendency.

The present copy contains the following poems (the numbers are those of the edition) : ii, i, iii, iv, v, vii, viii, ix, xiii (in dialoguenbsp;with xiv), xvi, xx, xxii, xxiii, xxv, xxvii, xxviii, xv.

Authors of poems are : “ Torna,” Tadhg mac Dâire Mhic Bhruaideadha, Lughaidh Ó Cléirigh, Roibeard Mac Artuir, Baoth-ghalach ruadh Mac Aodhagain, Fearfeasa Ó an Chainte, Anluannbsp;Mac Aodhagain, Art óg Ó Caoimh, Sean Ó Clérigh and Aodh Ónbsp;Domhnaill.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 51.

POETRY.

Harley 1921, ff. 78, 79.

Paper ; XVI [th cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6j in. x in. ; ff. 2.

The MS., of which these two leaves form part, is a collection made by the fourth Randle Holme (cf. Diet. Nat. Biog. under Holme) of alphabets, facsimilesnbsp;of scripts, etc. The only other Irish matter is a printed sheet of Irish charactersnbsp;for printing, clearly specimens of the type used for the Irish Bible of 1685 (f. 51),nbsp;endorsed with a note on “the signification of the Irish letters” in Randle Holme’snbsp;hand, and a few words and phrases written phonetically (f. 80).

LAMENT FOR IRELAND : a poem by Eoghan Mac Craith on the sorrows of Ireland under alien rule in 1620, with a prayernbsp;for Donnehadh Ó Briain, 4th Earl of Thomond, for whosenbsp;relations with the Irish poets cf. Eg. Ill, arts. 67, 68. Begins;nbsp;—“ Tugadh an t-arsa ar Eirinn.” 17 quatrains and 1 stanzanbsp;of amlirân. The arnhran is preceded by the note : “ Acc sinnbsp;duit a Chaibiollain Maigheór i lesaigh féin i lucht na deghaithnenbsp;oile a ffuil a ffeidhm a chertaighthi ann t ben gan tshuainerradhnbsp;uaimsi leis dibh etc. acht ni maith sagart gan chléireach no dan gannbsp;abhrân.” This is, perhaps, the earliest instance in the Museumnbsp;collections of the equivocation between bean nocht or somenbsp;equivalent and beannocht = beannaclit, a • quip repeated withnbsp;wearisome iteration by all the following generations of poets.

Beautifully written in a nearly contemporary hand. Other copies in Eg. 113, art. 16, and T. C. D., H. 1. 7, f. 174 b.

Egerton 174.

Paper; XVIIIth cent, (first half). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6}in. x 3-Jin.; fl'. 139.

Written by Padraig O Doibhlin, a co. Meath scribe, for Conn Ó Neill. Ó Doibhlin also wrote Eg. 164 in 1726 and Eg. 161, art. 80, after 1743. Leavesnbsp;have been lost at the beginning and the edges of leaves are stained andnbsp;mutilated throughout, but without great loss to the text, except at the end innbsp;arts. 21, 22.

THE CONTENTION OF THE RED HAND; and other poems of the 17th cent.

1. “ An Teanga Bhithnua ” (running title) : fragmentary copy of the third recension of this old text (cf. Eg. 136, art. 13). The

* Prof. T. P. O’Rahilly suggests (by letter) that this may be an Irish form of Capellanus maior (Chaplain Major).

corresponding sections of the text as printed by Dottin, R. C., xxviii. p. 280, are §§ 10, 15-17, 19-22. But the present textnbsp;differs widely, both in wording and detail, from the printed formnbsp;and the copy in Eg. 171, art. 6 (e.g. a long passage on measurement (cf. Arundel 333, art. 15), and numeration is inserted innbsp;§ 17 à propos of the distances of the heavenly bodies). Colophon : “ Aig sin finit risan teanga bhithnua airna sgriobhadh lenbsp;Padruig 0 Doibhlin dochum usaidi Chuinn Ui Neill.” f. 1.

• 2. “ Seathrun Cetin,” beg. “ Faidh breagachan saoghal ’s na

humhlaigh dho ” : the poem (28 stanzas and 2 stanzas of ceangcd) printed in J. MacErlean, Danta Céitinn, 1900, p. 31. Also innbsp;Add. 18749, art. 26 ; Sloane 3567, art. 2. In the latter MS. it isnbsp;attributed to Proinsias caoch Mac Muircheartaigh. A later handnbsp;here has added the date, 1650.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12 b.

• 3. “ Ollamh eigin .cc.,” beg. “ Leanfam an engso Oirchear ” :nbsp;anonymous poem (18 quatr.) in praise of Brian mac Glaisnenbsp;mhic Phadraig Ui Anluain of Orior, co. Armagh, who was headnbsp;of the 0’Hanlons in the reign of James 11 (cf. O’Donovan,nbsp;Tribes, p. 62). Brian’s pedigree is carried back throughnbsp;Eochaidh mac Seain and Niallan mac Féith to Colla Da Chrioch.

f. 15.

• 4. “Muirismac b. b. [Daibhidh] dhuibh Mhic Gearailt .cc.,”nbsp;beg. “ T’aire riot’ ogain fhinn ” : moral poem (21 quatr.).

For other copies with a different opening see Eg. 142, art. 41 ; 211, art. 3.

For a series of poems attributed to the same poet see Eg. 142, arts. 41-45. Pardons were issued to a man named Morrisnbsp;m‘ David duffe in April and May 1601 (O’Rahilly, “ Ir. Poets,nbsp;etc.,” no. 26). This is probably our poet, on the evidence of thenbsp;Plants then living at Pallis near Killarney. His father, Daibhinbsp;dubh, was killed, 12 June, 1581, while taking part in Desmond’snbsp;rebellion (op. cit., no. 49). He was also a man of letters,nbsp;described by Stanihurst as “ a ciuilian, a maker in Irish, notnbsp;ignorant of musike, skilfull in physike, a good and generalinbsp;craftsman ” (Holinshed’s Chronicles, 1586, ii. The description ofnbsp;Ireland, p. 40). Muiris appears as a contemner of clowns innbsp;the mid-seventeenth century Pairlement Chloinne Tomaisnbsp;Gadelica, i. p. 139) on the score of the poem in Eg. 142, art. 45nbsp;(cf. op. cit., p. 35).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 16 b.

• 5. “ Diarmuid Mac an Bhaird .ce.,” beg. “ A Chormuicnbsp;cuimhnigh an choir ” : poem (17 quatr.), forming part of annbsp;lomarhhâigh or Contention of the Bards as to the claim to thenbsp;badge of the Red Hand.

The controversy was started by a poet named Cormac (his surname does not appear), who denied the right of the Irian linenbsp;to the Red Hand. In the present poem Diarmaid mac Laoisighnbsp;Mhic an Bhaird upholds the claim of the Irian line, quoting thenbsp;poem : “ Lamb dhearg Eireann Ui Eachach ” (attributed innbsp;Eg. Ill, art. 73 to Maoilin óg Mac Bruaideaha, but the authorsnbsp;of this Contention all ascribe it to Tadhg dall Ü hUiginn ^), innbsp;which the claim of Magennis (of the Irian line through Conallnbsp;Cearnach) was asserted. In art. 6 Eoghan 0 Donnghaile, one ofnbsp;the bardic family which had fostered Sean 0 Néill an Diomais,nbsp;claims the honour for the O’Neills as the representatives of thenbsp;Eremonian line through Niall Naoighiallaeh. The controversynbsp;then passes over into Scotland and Niall Mac Muireadhaighnbsp;(MacVurich), bard of the MacDonalds of the Isles, in two poemsnbsp;refutes respectively Diarmaid and Eoghan, and asserts the rightnbsp;of the MacDonalds of the line of Colla Uais. All the participantsnbsp;are poets of the second half of the 17th cent. The four poemsnbsp;are printed in Rel. Celt., ii, pp. 291-299, the first two from thenbsp;Black Book, the second two from the Red Book of Clanranald.nbsp;Cf. also O’Curry, Mann, and Cust., iii. p. 264.

Other copies of the present article are in T. C. D., H. 1. 14, p. 157 (written by Aodh Ó Dalaigh) and H. 4. 1, f. 8 (written bynbsp;Maurice O’Gorman).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18 b.

• 6. “ Freagra Eoghuin Ui Dhonghaile air an danso suas,” beg.

“ Nar an sgelsa thecht do thoigh ” : answer to art. 5. Seventeen quatrains. O’Curry, loc. cit., cites copies with as many as 30nbsp;quatrains.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 21 b.

• 7. “ Fuath liom fanmhuin o aifrionn ” : poetical list (16 quatr.nbsp;and 1 stanza of ceangal) of fiiatha, or things hateful to the poetnbsp;(the Welsh casbethau). An early instance of the type is in thenbsp;Scotch Book of the Dean of Lismore (1512-29) : the two poems,nbsp;beg. “ Ne math swille sin donich ” and “ Foyach lam anit anbsp;treyl ” ; and a later Scotch Gaelic version is in Adv. Libr. MS.

* According to Miss Knott, Tadhg Dall, p. xviii, the MSS. usually ascribe this poem to Maol Seaohluinn na nUirsgéal Ó hUiginn (fl. circ. 1420).

16

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 174.

XXXVI, f. 92 b (1690-91), and is printed from oral sources in Gael. Soc. Inv. Trans., xxi. p. 221. Texts of the Fuatha, withnbsp;very varying contents, are common in Irish MSS. A Southernnbsp;version is printed by J. O’Daly, Irish Lang. Mise., p. 86, withnbsp;the heading “ Fuathadh Sheaghain éadroim,” which title is alsonbsp;found in Eoghan Ó Dubhthaigh’s satire (late 16th cent.) onnbsp;Miler Magrath (cf. art. 9 below) :

“A n-aigheadh fhuatha chSeain éadtruim féaduim labhairt go haithghearrnbsp;do fhiaghnaise an fhioraoinnbsp;fuath liom fiodaire ag aifrionn.”

Eg. 112, f. 492.

In Northern MSS. the heading is usually “ Fuatha Mic na Miochomhairle ” (for this name cf. Add, 18747, art. 3). Anbsp;Northern version is printed by H. Morris, Seanfhocla Vladh,nbsp;p. 262, from 0’Lav. MSS. N, I. It differs very considerably fromnbsp;the present text, of which Eg. Ill, art. 145 is a transcript. Fornbsp;a poem of similar type see Eg. 175, art. 25.

f. 21 b.

8. “ Ceann Aodh Ui Neill airna thogbhail as a leachta sa Roimh .cc.,” beg. “ A fhir fheachas uait an cnaimh ” : poemnbsp;(27 quatr.), in which the skull of the young Hugh O’Neill, Baronnbsp;of Dungannon (died in Rome, 1607), is represented as speakingnbsp;in reproof of earthly vanities from his tomb in San Pietro dinbsp;Montorio, Rome.’-

Printed by Rev. P. Walsh, Gleanings from Irish MSS., 1918, p. 99. Often attributed to Eoghan ruadh Mac an Bhaird, authornbsp;of the poem on the graves of the O’Donnells and the O’Neillsnbsp;(Eg. Ill, art. 48). But the attribution to Aodh mac Aingil (Macnbsp;Cathmhaoil, Mac Caghwell, Cavellus), in T. C. D., H. 4. 14, p. 87nbsp;(written in 1686), is confirmed by the copy in the Franciscannbsp;Library, Merchant’s Quay, Dublin, possibly in the autograph ofnbsp;Aodh Mac Aingil, from which Father Walsh prints. For Aodhnbsp;Mac Cathmhaoil, titular Archbishop of Armagh (d. 1626), see thenbsp;description of his prose work. Scathan Sacrameinte na hAithridhe,nbsp;Eg. 183. As a poet he is represented by a poem in the Book of

1 A j)ortrait of the Baron of Dungannon and a description of the tombs of, the O’Neills are to be found in an article, “ The Irish in Borne in the Seventeenthnbsp;Century,” by K. J. Biggar, Ulster Joum. Arch., N.S., v. p. 16.

Eg. 174.]

POETRY.

17

the O’Conor Don, f. 85 ; another on the infancy of Christ (partly printed by T. F. O’Rahilly, Claidheamh Solais, 25 Dec. 1915) ;nbsp;and six quatrains, versifying some words of S. Francis, in Brusselsnbsp;MS. 5100-4, f. 297 b (cf. W. Stokes, Mart, of Gorman, H. B. S.,nbsp;p. ’xvii). He had been tutor to O’Neill’s sons, Hugh andnbsp;Henry.

For other copies in the Museum see Eg. 127, art. 58 ; 155, art. 71- Dublin copies are listed in Father Walsh’s introduction.nbsp;And there are two copies in 17th-cent. MSS. on the Continent:nbsp;the Giessen MS., f. 26 (72. C., xvi. p. 17), and Rouen MS. 1678,nbsp;p. 64.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 23.

• 9. “Eoghuin 0 Dubhthaigh an brathair bocht .cc.,” beg.

“ Leig id chomeas duinn ” : the satire (86 quatr.) by Eoghan 0 Dubhthaigh against Miler Magrath, Archbishop of Cashel andnbsp;other apostates from the Roman Catholic faith. Cf. Eg. 112, art.nbsp;155. For Miler Magrath see the Diet. Nat. Biog. under hisnbsp;name, and for Irish poems against him, cf. Hyde, Rd. Songs, i.nbsp;p. 12, where part of this poem is printed and a number ofnbsp;traditions about Ó Dubhthaigh recorded. Stanihurst in hisnbsp;description of Ireland in Holinshed’s Chronicles, 1577, speaks ofnbsp;“ Owen Odewhee, a preacher and a maker in Irish,” and this is, nonbsp;doubt, the same man. He appears to have been dead beforenbsp;1618, for Aodh Mac Cathmhaoil in his Sedthdn Sacrameinte nanbsp;hAithridhe, 1618, p. 372, speaks of him as no longer alive. Thenbsp;inscription on the chapel at Tubrid, co. Tipperary, asking fornbsp;prayers “ pro animabus Patris Eugenii Duhy, vicarii de Tybradnbsp;et Domini Doctoris Galfridii Keating huius sacelli fundatorum . . .nbsp;1644 ” (MacErlean, Ddnta Ceitinn, p. 6), would thus be retrospective.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 25 b.

• 10. Three quatrains :—(a) “ Dha bhliadhain deag is bliadhainnbsp;go leith ” : giving the date 1613 ;—(b) “ Cuimhnigh do cheithrenbsp;criocha fos ” : on the four last ends;—(c) “ Beidh an talamhsa atanbsp;fumsa ” : on mortality. Printed, G. J., xix. p. 177. f. 33.

• 11. “ Giolla Modhuda dall clarineach saoi seanchaidh na

hebairt gaoi ariamh .cc.,” beg. “ Ere og innis na naomh ” : short copy (52 quatr.) of the poem by Giolla Modhuda Ó Casaidenbsp;(fl. 1143) on the succession of the Christian kings of Ireland.nbsp;See B. B., p. 49 b.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 33 b.

• 12. “ A fhir a threabhas an tulaigh ” : quatrain from the poem

VOL. II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0

[Eg. 174. by Maolmhuire Ó hUiginn, printed in S. H.‘ O’Grady, Catalogue,nbsp;p. 442.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 38 b.

• 13. “ Ollamh eigin .cc.,” beg. “ Cia thu fein a mbacaoimh

mna ” : moral poem, addressed to a woman. Also in Eg. 127, art. 57 ; 155, art. 68 ; 187, art. 11. In Eg. 155 it has the heading : “ Asluin Sheoin Ciomhan [i] mbaile na leabhar ” (possiblynbsp;Eore, co. Westmeath, the Irish name of which, Baile Fhobhair,nbsp;according to O’Donovan, sounds to an illiterate Irishman likenbsp;Bail’ Leabhar, cf. Abbott and Gwynn, Catalogue, p. 94). Butnbsp;the poem is not technically an aisling. It is printed from Adv.nbsp;Libr. MS. xxv (written jn 1655, now missing) in Mackinnon,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 223.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 39.

• 14. “ Ard aigneamh Guill ” : the rosg or rhapsody (52 11.) in

praise of Goll mac Morna. The earliest version extant appears to be that in the Book of the Dean of Lismore, beg. “ Ard aguenbsp;zwlle ” (cf. Maclauchlan, p. 28 ; Campbell, Leabhar na Fcitine,nbsp;p. 123). The Irish version is printed by Charlotte Brooke,nbsp;lieliques, p. 298; J. Lloyd, Fianlaoithe, p. 79. For a late copynbsp;see Eg. 139, art. 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 40.

• 15. “ Ollamh eigin .cc.,” beg. “ Thig don righ rath go bhfiadh-

ain” ; short copy (28 quatr.) of the poem : “ Mor ata ar thegasc flatha,” by Tadhg mac Daire Mhic Bhruaideadha. See Eg. Ill,nbsp;art. 67.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 41.

• 16. “Eogan ruadh Mac an Bhaird .cc.,” beg. “ Frioth an

uainsi ar inis Fail ” : short copy (21 quatr.) of the poem on Ireland’s despair attributed to Eochaidh 0 hEoghusa in Eg. Ill,nbsp;from which it is printed in part by S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue,nbsp;p. 466.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 46.

• 17. “ Sethrun Cetin .cc.,” beg. “ Cia an tsaoi le seintir annbsp;chruit”: Keating’s poem (8 quatr. and 1 stanza of ceangal) onnbsp;Tadhg Ó Cobhthaigh, the harper. Printed by Hardiman, Irishnbsp;Minstr., ii. p. 378, and by MacErlean, Dânta Céitinn, p. 29. Alsonbsp;in Eg. Ill, art. 143 ; 113, art. 10 ; 122, art. 5 ; 158, art. 61. f. 48.

• 18. “ Dan Neill Fhrasaigh cc.,” beg. “ Bean air n-aitheirghenbsp;Ere”: the poem (40 quatr.) by Tadhg camchosach 0 Dalaigh,nbsp;also found in Eg. Ill, art. 19. The heading here refers to thenbsp;tale of Niall Frasach given in the body of the poem. f. 49.

• 19. “ Leomhan na shesamh fo nert ” : quatrain blazoning the

arms of 0’E.oddy, see Eg. 127, art. 64 (i). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 53.

POETRY,

• 20. “ Deanaidh cain an domhnaigh Dhe dh.il ” : the poem

(73 quatr.) on the Cain Domnaig, found on vellum in Add. 4783, art. 6.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 53 b.

• 21. “ Toruidheacht na croiche naoimhe sonn,” beg. “ Apud

sanctum Dominicum, etc. .i. do gabhadh aig Saint Denis a tteasdail na mna diadha ” : the modern version of the translation of thenbsp;romance of Fierabras, also in Eg. 106, art. 14. See Eg. 1781,nbsp;art. 2. Imperfect at end.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 61.

• 22. Mutilated fragments of Father Cathal Mac Ruaidhri’snbsp;elegy on Eoghan ruadh Ó Néill. Cf. Eg. 127, art. 53. f. 137.

Egerton 187.

Paper ; 1686. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6^ in. x 4 in. ; ff. 33.

Written in 1686 by Uilliam Ó Loiugsigh (William Lynch), a scribe of the Ü Neachtain circle. He was at work in Dublin, of which city he was probablynbsp;a native and where he seems to have learnt his not impeccable Irish, in the latenbsp;17th and early 18th cents. Tadlig Ü Neachtain says of him (Gadelica, i. p.nbsp;158) :

“ Uiliam Ua Loingsigh luaitear linn scath nar saruidh a scribhinn ; nbsp;Ath na gCliath char an chuim,nbsp;mar ndearnadh se an Ghaoidhilg d’foghluim.”

He wrote the present MS. in 1686 ; Eg. 196, a book of devotions for his own use, in 1688 ; Ï. C. D., H. 3. 16, for Edward Lhwyd in 1696-7 ; and Eg. 106,nbsp;arts. 22-24 (undated). He had the habit of illustrating his MSS. with somewhatnbsp;crude drawings, and in the present case he has prefixed (f. 1) an elaborate titlepage after some printed book, and a frontispiece (f. 1 b) representing Jeremiahnbsp;lamenting under a tree by a pond, with the inscription (to be taken in connectionnbsp;with art. 1): “Oh, nach uisgeadlia mo cheann, agus nach tobar deur mo shulnbsp;chor go nguilfinn do Io agus doidhche. leremiah c. 9. 1.” Head and tail-piecesnbsp;and initials of ornamental design occur throughout.

The co. Meath scribe, Richard Tipper (cf. Eg. 106), seems to have come into possession of a number of Lynch's books (see Eg. 106, 196), and in this case henbsp;has made many corrections and added art. 5.

“ TUIREAMH/NA/HEIREANN/Ar na chumadh le/seâghan Ó Conuill ó/Chonntté Ciarruithe./Leabhair Villiam Ui Lo/insigh.nbsp;Mbaile-Atba-Cli/ath. 1686 ” (title-page).

1. “ An liair shmuainim ar shaoithibh na hÉireann ” : lament (121 stanzas, ¦ with 3 added by Tipper) for the misfortunes ofnbsp;Ireland, with a rapid survey of her history, composed after

the Cromwellian conquest. The author, Sean Ó Conaill, is often styled bishop of Kerry, but no such bishop appears to be known.nbsp;He was clearly, as the title-page here states, a Kerryman, and anbsp;dependant of MacCarthy More, whom he calls : “ prionnsa nanbsp;nGaedheal mo thriath saoghalta.” Two other poems attributednbsp;to a Sean Ó Connaill are printed by Dinneen, Dcmta Aodliagainnbsp;Ui Rathaille, I. T. S., 1900, 1st ed., pp. 266-279.

The poem is of frequent occurrence in the 18th-cent. MSS. There are 13 copies of it in the Museum (see Index) from differentnbsp;parts of Ireland. It found its way into Scotland and was therenbsp;copied into the Black Book of Clanranald (18th cent.), see Rel.nbsp;Celt., ii. p. 146. Twice printed ; in Ireland’s Dirge, ed. Michaelnbsp;Clarke [of Whitewood, Nobber, co. Meath], Dublin, 1827, and innbsp;Martin A. O’Brennan, Irish Antiquities, 1858, i. p. 55. f. 2.

• 2. “ Brónach fuirenn chricthe Cuinn ” : appeal (8 quatr.) to

God for the people of Ireland during the period of the Plantation (1654), based on the prayer : “ Commendatio animae quando estnbsp;in extremis ” in the Roman Breviary, for the use of which in thenbsp;older Irish literature cf. Colman’s hymn {Thes. Pal., ii. p. 299)nbsp;and Feilire Oengusa, Epilogue, 11. 441-540, and see Gaidoz innbsp;R. C., V. pp. 94-103.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 11 b

• 3. “ Amarighne (do rinne Feardorca 0 Mellann) ar an dhiobirt

go Connacht,” beg. “A n-ainm an Athair go mbuaidh” ; poem (13 quatr.) on the transplantation of the Ulster Irish to Connaught by Cromwell, by Feardorcha 0 Mellain. Printed from anbsp;Gallegan MS. by H. Morris, Abhrâin Airt Mhic Ckubhthaigh,nbsp;p. 71.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12 b.

• 4. Metrical prophecies, i.e. (a) “ Abair a Mhaoil Tamhlachta ” :nbsp;colloquy between S. Maelruain of Tallaght and Maeldithruib (thenbsp;anchorite of Terryglass, one of the “lucht oentad Maelruain ’nbsp;in the list, L. L., p. 370 c ; cf. also his relations with Maelruain innbsp;“ The Monastery of Tallaght,” ed. Gwynn and Purton, passim).nbsp;Printed by O’Kearney, The Prophecies of SS. Columbkille, etc.,nbsp;1856, p. 94. Cf. Eg. 146, art. 51 (q). f. 13 b (b) “ Comh-aillfithear dhearr (sic, read ‘d’Éirinn’)” : on the last times (15nbsp;quatr.), the details resembling those in Acallam in da Thuarad,nbsp;R. C., xxvi. p. 36, §§ 175-266. Attributed to Eochaid Éiges (cf.nbsp;Meyer,Metrics,p. 38). f. 14 b;—(c) “Ulltan Liathdroma cct.,” beg.nbsp;“Fogharna gaoitheso anoir ” : prophecy (19 quatr.), found in

Eg. 187.]

POETRY.

21

the 16th-cent. MS., Eawl. B. 514, f. 6, and printed in O’Kearney, p. 100. f. 15 b ;—(d) “ Tairnguireaeht hSeanain anso sios a modhnbsp;sgealluidhacht do Cholum Cille ” (in Tipper’s hand), beg. “ Abairnbsp;rim a Shetna ” : prophecy (19 quatr.), printed by K. Meyer fromnbsp;Bawl. B. 512, f. 121, C. Z., ii. p. 31, and by O’Kearney, p. 110.nbsp;f. 17 ;—(e) “ A. Oisin an raidhe rionn ” ; dialogue (46 quatr.)nbsp;between S. Patrick and Oisin, see Add. 30512, art. 8. Printednbsp;by O’Kearney, p. 206. f. 19 ;—(f) “ Tiocfuidh ginnte tar muirnbsp;anall ” : prophecy (5 quatr.) attributed to S. Berchan in Cogadnbsp;Gaedel re GallaihJi, p. 8, where three quatrains are quoted (thisnbsp;passage occurs in the L.L. fragment). O’Kearney, f. 22 b ;—nbsp;(g) “ Ag so tairnguire Choluim Cille agas e ag sgaolluidhacht donbsp;Bhreanoinn” (in Tipper’s hand), beg. “ Tiucfuidh aimsear anbsp;Bhreanoinn ” : prophecy (31 quatr.) of the last times, of the samenbsp;type as Add. 30512, art. 84. O’Kearney, p. 18. The last fivenbsp;quatrains in Tipper’s hand. f. 23 b ;—(h) “ Colaim Cille, etc.,”nbsp;beg. “ Aingiol Dé dar dhion ” : fragment of the poem found innbsp;Eg. 2899. f. 26.

Similar collections of prophecies by members of the 0’Neach-tain circle will be found in T. C. D., H. 1. 10, H. 1. 15, and in Eg. 146, art. 51.

• 5. “ Turas Locha Deirge do réir Psaltrach Chaisiol anso sios,”

beg. “A dhuine théid go Loch Dearg”: poem (19 quatr.), on pilgrimage to Patrick’s Purgatory, with instructions for the performance of the “round.” Also in Eg. 197, art. 6. In Tipper’snbsp;hand.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 26 b.

• 6. “ Bhreathamh ceart cothrom an t-eag ” : moral poem (10

quatr.), on inevitable death. Attributed in T. C. D., H. 5. 11, p. 92, to Maoilir Brun. There is a late 17th-cent. copy in T. C. D.,nbsp;H. 5. 3, p. 60 (1696-8). Other copies in Eg. 164, art. 8 ; 192,nbsp;art. 2, differing considerably from one another in arrangementnbsp;and contents. A corrupt version from the Murphy MSS. (May-nooth), where it has the stock attribution to Donnchadh mornbsp;0 Diilaigh, is printed in Bourke, Self Instruction in Irish, p. 345.nbsp;The composition probably belongs to the first half of the 17thnbsp;cent.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 29.

• 7. “Do shlionnfuinn diobh na ctiig cas ” : poem (6 quatr.), onnbsp;the Five Joys of the Virgin. Another poem on this subject is innbsp;Add. 29614, art. 32.

• 8. “Gabh a mhic mo muneadh” : moral poem (7 quatr.) ofnbsp;advice to a young man. Printed, llel. Celt., i. p. 127. f. 29 b.

• 9. “ Na bi róchruaidh na bi bong ” : moral quatrains. They

are nos. 176, 178, 177 of the series of quatrains printed by T. F. 0’Eahilly, Danfhocail, under the heading “ Comhairle na Barr-sgolóige dâ mhac,” for the history of which collection see Prof.nbsp;0’Rahilly’s note.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 30.

• 10. “ Mo chuig reann duit a Dhonnchaidh ” ; the quatrains (5)nbsp;said to have been addressed by Tadhg mac Dâire Mhic Bhruai-deadha to Donnchadh Ó Briain, 4th Earl of Thomond. Printed,nbsp;in various versions, by O’Flanagan, Gael. Soc. Trans., 1808, p. 229 ;nbsp;in Rel. Celt., ii. p. 144 (from the Red Book of Clanranald) ; andnbsp;in Danfliocail, no. 184. The order of quatrains here is : 1,4, 2, 3,nbsp;followed by the quatrain quoted on p. 87 of Danfhocail. f. 30 b.

• 11. “Gia thu féin a mhacaoimh mna” ; the moral poem (9

quatr.), for which see Eg. 174, art. 13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• f. 31.

• 12. “ Cuir srian rem chorp [a] choimhghe ” : moral poem (17

quatr.) on the necessity of bridling the body, the riding-horse of the soul. Cf. Add. 29614, art. 31. Ascribed in the O’Conornbsp;Don’s MS., f. 56 b, to Tuileagna ruadh Ó Maoilchonaire (fl. latenbsp;16th cent.). Two 17th-cent. copies in T. C. D.,.H. 5. 3, p. 44;nbsp;H. 5. 32, f. cxv b.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 31 b.

• 13. “ T’aire ruit a chuirp ” ; moral poem (7 quatr.) of thenbsp;same type and in the same metre as Sloane 3567, art. 9. f. 33.

RELIGIOUS AND MORAL POETRY, CHIEFLY XVIth-XVIIth CENTURIES.

Egerton 2899, f. iii.

Vellum; circ. 1500. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9|in. x 6|in.

The Irish poem is written on a flyleaf of a MS. containing a psalter in Latin, written in Scotland in the 14th cent., to which is prefixed a Calendar, writtennbsp;in the 15th cent, in Argyllshire (?}, with Scotch and Irish saints. Thenbsp;psalter is decorated with crude figure and other initials, and there are grotesquenbsp;figures in many of the margins. On f. iii b is the inscription : “ Liber Colinenbsp;Campbell of Glenurquhay eiusdem Glenurquhay.” This is probably Colinnbsp;Campbell, 3rd Laird of Glenorchy, co. Argyll, d. 1523 (see The. Black Book ofnbsp;Taymouth, ed. 0. Innes, Bannatyne Club, 1855, p. 17), ancestor of the Earlsnbsp;and Marquises of Breadalbane. The connection of the Campbells of Glenorchynbsp;with Gaelic poetry iwas intimate. Ten poems in the Book of the Dean ofnbsp;Lismore (circ. 1512-1529) are attributed to the father of the owner of this MS.,nbsp;Sir Duncan Campbell, “ the good knight,” who fell at Flodden (cf. Mackinnon,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 243). And an elegy on Duncan Campbell, 7th Laird, is publishednbsp;in facsimile in Nat. MSS. Scotland, iii, pl. xcvi. Moreover, Duncan bannbsp;MacIntyre was a native of Glenorchy, and wrote songs in praise of thenbsp;Campbells.

Bookplate of arms of the Earl of Breadalbane, 18th cent. For a fuller description of the non-Gaelic jmrt of this MS. see Cat. of Additions to the MSS., Brit. Mus., 1911-1915.

[IMCHLÓD AINGEL] : a religious poem sometimes attributed to S. Columcille.

The poem has been printed by T. P. O’Nolan in Meyer Miscellany, 1912, p. 254, from L. B., with collation of other copies in the following MSS. : Oxford, Laud Mise. 615, p. 25 ; E. I. A., 23.nbsp;G. 23, p. 118, 23. N. 13, p. 277 ; Maynooth, Murphy MSS. 70, p. 94,nbsp;39, p. 212, Renehan 96, p. 234, and a copy in the O’Curry MSS.nbsp;It falls naturally into two parts, the first beginning here:nbsp;“ Aingeal de dom dhin ” (18 quatr.), the second : “ Da apstal deg

23

de ” (12 quatr.) Both are of the nature of loricae (cf. L. Gougaud, “Étude sur les Loricae Celtiques,” Bulletin d’Anc. Litt, etnbsp;d’Archéol. ehret., i, 1911, p. 265 ; ii, 1912, pp. 33, 101). In thenbsp;first section the appeal is to the seven archangels for their aid onnbsp;the seven days of the week (the same angels are appropriated tonbsp;the same days in two poems in Add. 30512, arts. 19, 57). Innbsp;the second section the appeal is addressed to the apostles.

The attribution to Columcille only occurs in the late MSS., Murphy 70, Eenehan 96. But Laud Mise. 615 is a collection ofnbsp;poems ascribed to Columcille. The title ; “ Imchlód Aingel ”nbsp;is peculiar to L. B. ; the Laud MS. has the heading “ Mainer nanbsp;naomh,” and 23. G. 23 the title : “ Sciathluirech Choluim Chille,”nbsp;both of which derive from the last quatrain, which reads here :

“ Lureach de fam sgindh

dictas deamliain dim

me i maindhit na næm aingheal de dom dliiii.”

Royal 6 B. III.

Vellum ; early Xlllth cent. (Irish matter, XVIth cent.).

12} in. X 81 in.; ff. 123.

The Irish matter is written in more than one late 16th-cent. hand in the lower margins of a collection of the Epistles of S. Gregory the Great (cf. Cat. ofnbsp;Royal MSS., i. p. 134), which belonged to the Cistercian monastery of Duisk ornbsp;Graignamanach, co. Kilkenny (founded 1212), cf. an inscription on p. 1 :nbsp;“ Liber sancte Marie de Valle Sancti Saluatoris,” The MS. is in a good Englishnbsp;hand of the early 13th cent., and was probably written in Ireland. It hasnbsp;initials in colours, red, green, and purple, of somewhat crude execution. Thenbsp;following names occur, scribbled in 16th-cent. hands in the margins: James Leffaynnbsp;Shireff (f. 26 b), Hughe Kynedy (ff. 33, 56), Sowe ni Kynedy [i.e. Sadhbh Kinbsp;ChinnéidighJ (f. 56 b), Derby Syng (ff. 32 b, 46 b), Hugh Brickdall, Fardinandonbsp;Caroil (together on f. 42). These names are consistent with a habitat for thenbsp;MS. in the Butler country (cos. Kilkenny and Tipperary) and, as Graignamanach came into the hands of the Butlers in the 16th cent., it is probablenbsp;that the Irish entries were made, like the English, after the Dissolution. Fornbsp;the connection of the Butlers and their entourage with Irish poetry cf. thenbsp;Introductions to Add. 33993 and 30512.

The MS. came later into the hands of the English antiquary, John Theyer, of Cooper’s Hill, near Gloucester (d. 1673), was purchased with the rest of hisnbsp;MSS. by Charles II, and passed with the Royal Library to the Museum innbsp;1757.

POETRY.

MORAL QUATRAINS; and probationes pennae.

• 1. Two quatrains on death ;

“ Ni thuigim ni tuigter damli ach each da chur a gclechtadhnbsp;eg os eigen da gach fhiornbsp;an ceidfher cred far caoinneadh.

Tnig a thruaigh mar theid an domhan dioth carad na cuir a mbhrioghnbsp;rachuid na daoine d’eg uilenbsp;cred fa gcaoinne duine diobh.”

f. 1.

• 2. On a hospitable house :

“ Ni tuigim go bhfuil esbbuidh ar an duanudh daoinech auinnbsp;acht an duanudh gan doirrseoirnbsp;do duanudh a dhoirisbheoil.”

f. 8 b.

• 3. On the world’s deceit :

“ Mairg mise do meallfadh \leg. mealladh] leis fallsa a cumann ’s a caoimhnesnbsp;mo greim ar clar na cruinnenbsp;is lamh [im] irr esguinne.”

Below is the note : “ 01c an pend t an dubh.” f. 21 b.

• 4. On the uncertainty of life :

“ A cumadoir rom cumsa ni bhfuil [a] fhios agumsanbsp;mo bhrog thana as me dha mesnbsp;nach e mo cara dho caithfis.”

Of. the tale to this effect in Aided Fergusa, Silv. Gad., i. p. 246, 11. 12-20.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 27 b.

• 5. Note : “ Fegham glesa pinn t duibh annso.” f. 33 b.

Egerton 185.

Paper ; XVIlth, XVIIIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oj in. x 4| in. ; ff. 35.

The main part (ff. 7-23 b) is written in a large, flowing hand of the 17th cent., which O’Curry identifies with that of Duald MacPirbis. It differsnbsp;considerably from the facsimiles of MacPirbis’s hand given in the Chronicumnbsp;Scotorum, Polls Ser., 1886, and in Nat. ilSS. Ireland, iv. 42, pl. Ixxii, beingnbsp;markedly less angular. The remainder had been obliterated or lost by the

beginning nf the 18th cent., and is supplied in two hands of the first half of that century, one (ff. 2-4 b, 30-35) that of John Heyden, a Dublin scribe (cf.nbsp;Eg. 197), the other (ff. 5, 29) that of an unidentified scribe.

“PSALTA[I]R NA RANN”: a metrical Calendar (Roman), in 312 quatrains of rannaigheacht mhór. Preceded by an introduction (8 quatr.), beg. “Do dhén Dan do naomhuibh Dé,”nbsp;explaining the method of composition. The Calendar itselfnbsp;follows at f. 3, beg. “ Januar, i. Faoileadh. 1. Féoilthesge Dénbsp;mhóir dom dhion.” It is markedly Franciscan in character, andnbsp;was probably composed by a member of that order (the attributionnbsp;to MacFirbis, Chronicum Scotorum, p. xxiii, apparently restingnbsp;only on 0’Curry’s identification of the script). It is no doubtnbsp;identical with the ‘i Libellus qui Psaltair na Rann dicitur, seunbsp;Poema de Sanctis in Calendario Romano contentis ” found innbsp;John Colgan’s cell at his death (1653, cf. Hist. MSS. Comm.,nbsp;IVth liep., App., p. 611). The chief Franciscan entry is atnbsp;27 Nov., i.e.

“ Pell iolndomhnibh an uird mhóir

Phroinnsiais ghlóirmhear tâoi ar neamh do mo châomhna lûan an bhrâthnbsp;is dom âitreabh ionn a ttreabh.”

Cf. also the entries for 13 June (S. Anthony of Padua), 14 July (S. Bonaventura), 25 Aug. (S. Louis of France), 2 Oct. (S. Francisnbsp;of Assisi), and 19 Nov. (S. Elizabeth of Hungary).

A quatrain is allotted to each saint, giving name, style, and country of origin, and concluding with a request for intercessionnbsp;on the Day of Judgment. Not every day is represented, andnbsp;several quatrains are frequently given to a single day.

The last fifteen quatrains here are out of the Calendar order, and were probably additions in the original. They containnbsp;invocations to a variety of saints, e.g. SS. Philip Neri (canonizednbsp;1622), Aloysius Gonzaga (beatified 1621), Ignatius Loyolanbsp;(canonized 1622), Stanislaus Kostka (beatified 1605), Teresanbsp;(beatified 1614, canonized 1622). These additions would appearnbsp;to have been made in or soon after 1622, and would suggest anbsp;somewhat earlier date for the composition of the main body of thenbsp;text.

POETRY.

Sloane 3567.

Paper ; 1664-5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6J in. X 4| in. ; S’. 49.

Written in a good 17th-cent. hand in the barony of Clanawley, co. Fermanagh, by Cuchonuacht mac Aodha Meig Uidhir for his brothers, Eamonnnbsp;and Brian, in 1664-5, A number of marginalia relate the history of the MS.nbsp;They are :—(a) “[I] cclann Amhlaoibhro tionnsgnadh an leabhar so an ced la donbsp;mhi----” f. 7 b ;—(b) “ Anno domini 1664.” f. 25 b ;—(c) “ A g sin duit a Emainn

1 mas beag let sin dar ndoigh as ar mo laimhsi ata a metughadh, etc. 1664. Cuchonnacht mac Aodha.” f. 30 ;—(d) “ Ma tai dioltale na mhacsamhlasin anbsp;Erauinn dom baramhail gurab coinneamh soiriartha thii. Droim Suileach an xxnbsp;mars 1664.” f. 31;—(e) “ Edmundus Hugonis possessor huius libri.” f. 31b;nbsp;—(f) “ Edmond m' Hugh amp; Brien Ma Guier are y' true possessors of this littlenbsp;booke.” f. 33 ;—(g) “ Ag so leabhrän Emainn mic Aodha iar na sgriobhadh renbsp;na bhrathair Cuchonnacht mac Aodha an bliadhainsi daois an tigerna 1664 etnbsp;ailim ar gaoh aon leighfus no arleighfios so fa ghuidhe ar anmhuin an ti ro sgriobhnbsp;an beagan ionnus go bfaghainn maitheamhnus im thairimtheachtaibh i fochraircnbsp;(sic) on coimhdhe cumhachtach iar n-ég damh irel.” Followed by a note innbsp;Etiglish to the same eS’ect, subscribed : “ Cuch. m° Hugh.” f. 33 b ;—(h) After thenbsp;concluding word.s of the Litany of the Saints in art. 16. “ Pers. Go bfaghaidnbsp;anmanna na ccreidmheaoh tre trocaire nDé cumhsanadh suthain. Preagra.nbsp;Amen,” the scribe adds: “sguirim iar cclos bais hSile Ni Gorainuan ceathram-hadh là do Mhi lanuarii 1665.” f. 46 b.

POEMS OP GIOLLABRIGHDE 0 HE0GHÜSA; and other religious poetry of the 17th cent.

Giollabrighde (Bonaventura in religion) Ó hEoghusa is a representative instance of the tendency of the old literarynbsp;families to enter religion and to put their art into the servicenbsp;of their new calling. Thia tendency is particularly marked innbsp;the early 17th cent., when the old order of things, on whichnbsp;the status of these families depended, was beginning to break up.nbsp;And many of their members were instrumental in the foundationnbsp;of the Franciscan seminary at Louvain (1607) and in the prosecution of literary and archæological study there. Among thesenbsp;may be mentioned Flaithri Ó Maoilchonaire (Florence Conry),nbsp;Aodh Mac an Bhaird, Sean Mac Colgain and Micheal Ó Cléirigh,nbsp;all of whom bore names long associated with Irish letters.nbsp;Among these men Ó hEoghusa held a prominent place. Thenbsp;name : “ Bonaventura Hessens, ante dictus Brigidus, in artibusnbsp;magister et post duos annos studii theologici receptus 1 Novembrisnbsp;1607; obiit postea guardianus 15 Novembris 1614. Diocœsis

Clocherensis,” is the first on the list of persons received at Louvain, 1607-1617, printed in Hist. MSS. Comm. Rep., IV, App.,nbsp;p. 602. He came of a poetic family attached to the Maguires ofnbsp;Fermanagh in the 16th cent. (cf. S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue,nbsp;p. 344). Two poems (edited by Miss Eleanor Knott, Meyernbsp;Miscellany, p. 241 ; Gadelica, i. p. 11) express his grief at leavingnbsp;Ireland and the studies and companions of his early life in thenbsp;poetic schools. In another (art. 9 below) he renounces the worldnbsp;on entering the Franciscan order. He was in Douai in 1605 {Cal.nbsp;State Pap. Ireland 1603-6, p. 311), and was received at Louvainnbsp;in 1607 after two years’ study; and circ. 1611 his Teagasgnbsp;Criosdaidhe appears to have been issued (the first book printednbsp;at Louvain). He died as Guardian in 1614, and at some datenbsp;between 1614 and 1619 the three poems in arts. 9-11 below werenbsp;printed at Louvain in a little volume, the unique copy of whichnbsp;is now in the Cambridge University Library. His poetry is allnbsp;in the strict measures and chiefly devotional in character (but cf.nbsp;S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 406). His adaptation of the famousnbsp;Latin poem : “ Cur mundus militât ” (art. 10) probably contributed greatly to the popularity of its theme in the 17th-cent. andnbsp;later verse. Another 17th-cent. writer translated the equallynbsp;famous “Dialogus inter corpus et animam” into prose (cf. Eg. 133,nbsp;art. 4), and these two works probably served to supply a considerable number of the commonplaces on the vanity of earthly pridenbsp;and the vileness of the body and its aflections, which were thenbsp;stock in trade of writers of religious verse in this and the followingnbsp;century (cf. arts. 2, 3, 11, 12 below ; Eg. 133, art. 3). The MSS.nbsp;of the 18th cent, are full of poems of this type, and manynbsp;examples collected orally will be found in Hyde, Rel. Songs.

• 1. Exposition of the Christian Doctrine, abbreviated from a

larger work. The first page is much obliterated. Ends : “ Gibe lena hail na hairtegailsi an creidimh i na haitheanta i sacra-mainti na heglaisi q na peacaidh marbtha do thuigsin ni as ferrnbsp;lecchedh an teaguscc Criostaidhi ata i nGoidhilg aga bfuighbhenbsp;sé iad ni sa lionmaire ina mar ataid annso qrel.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2.

• 2. “ Proinsias caoch Mae Muircertaigh .cc.,” beg. “ Fiiidh

bregach an saegal ’s na humhlaighe dhó ” : the moral poem (20 stanzas) of the same type as art. 10 below. See Eg. 174,nbsp;art. 2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 6.

Sl. 3567.]

POETRY.

29

• 3. “ Maîrg dan companach an cholann ” : moral poem

(9 quatr.), closely resembling in subject and treatment arts. 11, 12 below. Attributed in the Book of the O’Conor Don (f. 76)nbsp;to Athairn Mac Ceóghain. An early copy (1659) appears innbsp;Göttingen MS. Hist. 773, f. 1. A copy by Tadhg Ó Neachtainnbsp;is in a MS. in the possession of the Gaelic League, Dublinnbsp;(written, 1716-17), and one by Aodh Ó Dalaigh in T. C. D., H. 4. 4,nbsp;art. 28. See also Eg. 192, art. 3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 8.

• 4. “ Fiafraighthe aithgherra fa mhiniucchadh 1 fa tuigsin

coda don aifrionn eidir an deisgiobal occus an maighistir ” : interpretation of the parts of the Mass, as in the Manuals. Atnbsp;the end are two quatrains, on death, beg. “ Eirigh go haifrionnnbsp;an domhnach ” and “As é as recht don uile fer.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 9.

• 5. “Na cuig paidreacha dég as coir do râdh i ccuimhne na

ccuig ccas .X. as cruaidhe i raibh Criost ag faghail na paisi ” : directions how to say the fifteen prayers in memory of Christ’snbsp;passion (the Fifteen Oes, cf. Eg. 198, art. 31).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12 b.

• 6. “ Dearbhaidh an t-ughdar onórach Eotrephius gur sgriobhnbsp;Paulas Lenntulus ro ba connsal on tsénaid romhanaigh i n-hlera-salem tuarasgbhail losa Crist do cum an tsenaidh do reir mar donbsp;connairc fein é,’’ beg. “ Ro arthraigh i n-ar n-aimsir, et ata bheosnbsp;aim duine go morhsoalcibh dana hainm losa Criost ” : translationnbsp;of the apocryphal Letter of Lentulus on the appearance of Christ.nbsp;For the Latin original see E. von Dobschiitz, Christusbilder,nbsp;1899 (Gebhardt and Harnack, Texte und Untersuchungen,nbsp;N. F., iii, Beilage 8 B, pp. 308**-330**, where the compositionnbsp;of the original text is assigned to the 13th-14th-cent. period).nbsp;The translator’s name is given at the end : “ An doctuir Tadhg 0nbsp;Clerigh do tionntóidh sin cetus a lladin i ngaoidhilg.’’ f. 11 b.

• 7. “ Eocchan r[uadh] Mac an Bhaird .cc.,’’ beg. “ Glac a com-pain comhairle ’’ : moral poem (54 quatr.), based on the Formulanbsp;Honestae Vitae, falsely attributed to S. Bernard (Migne, Patr.nbsp;Lat., clxxxiv, col. 1167). The poem is rather suggested bynbsp;the text than rendered from it. It occurs also (two copies,nbsp;ff. 1, 43) in the O’Conor Don’s MS., written at Ostend, circ. 1630,nbsp;for Captain Somhairle Mac Domhnaill. O’Reilly, Iberno-Celt. Soc.nbsp;Trans., p. cxci, distinguishes between two authors of the namenbsp;of Eoghan ruadh Mac an Bhaird, one the author of the poem innbsp;Eg. Ill, art. 48, and other secular poems, the other a Franciscan,

30

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Sl. 3567.

author of the present and other religious poems, but it is not clear that any such distinction is to be drawn. In Eg. 195, art.nbsp;4 (v), the present poem is attributed to Giollabrighde 0 hEoghusa,nbsp;perhaps by confusion with the following article.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 13.

The following articles, 8-10, were obviously transcribed from the book, containing these three poems only, printed at Louvain,nbsp;circ. 1614-19, the unique copy of which is now in the Cambridgenbsp;University Library. The heading of art. 8 is arranged as anbsp;title-page on f. 18, but the part of it that runs over on to f. 18 bnbsp;has the spacing of ordinary text.

• 8. “ DAN/ do rinne an brathair bocht/ dord S. PROINSIASnbsp;BON/AUENTURA 0 HE0/DHÜSA GAIRDIAN BRATH/arnbsp;neirionnach lob/ain dfiorcarui/d airidhe dho/do tuit anei/ricechtnbsp;le mer/gradh an t/saoghail/et ain/mian/a co/lna/Cuid dhe trach-tus ar leig/es dorcachta et ain/bfesa a inntlechta in b/foillsigternbsp;le resunaib/roilleire (ar nach eidir (f. 18 b) [fre] gra do tabuirt)nbsp;aondacht naomhthacht coitcinne abstaltacht etgach iomlaine.oilenbsp;da mbenann go diles re fir eglais nde do beith amain ag an ecclaisnbsp;Romanaigh et a ccodarsna, no a ccontrardha sin do beith ag gachnbsp;coimhthinól ericeadh madh luath no mall tainig no tiocfus.nbsp;Cuid eile ar leighes an smachta et ainmiana a thola donbsp;reir mar as leir san dan, ar a ccuirfem do deoin dé gluaisnbsp;minighthe do brigh gurab mor dhe ata cruaidh ar an bpopulnbsp;coitceann.” The poem begins : “ Truagh liomsa a chompain donbsp;chor.” It is the well-known expostulation addressed by Giollabrighde Ó hEoghusa to Miler Magrath, Protestant Archbishop ofnbsp;Cashel (for whom cf. Eg. 174, art. 9 above), dealing with thenbsp;Roman Catholic faith and the sin of those who desert or deny it.nbsp;Printed first in the Louvain poems of 1614-19, afterwards in thenbsp;Roman edition of Ó hEoghusa’s Teagasg Criosdaidhe, 1707,nbsp;p. 237, and, in part only, in Hyde, Rel. Songs, i. p. 56. f. 18.

• 9. “ An brathair cedna ag tregadh an tsaoghail do, ar an

mboichtbhethaidh inar criochnaigh a laethe,” beg. “ Gabh aithreachas uaim ” : poem (20 quatr.) of repentance, on joiningnbsp;the Franciscan order, by the same. Printed in the Louvainnbsp;edition, and (an extract) by L. C. Stern, C. Z., ii. p. 587 note,nbsp;from Brussels MS. 5957-59, f. 29 b.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 87 b.

• 10. “ S. Bearnard do chum an dansa sa tengaidh lainde a ttar-caisne an tsaoghail ni sa lionmaire ina mar ata annso. An brathair

Sl. 3567.]

POETRY.

31

bocht remhraite do cum i ngaodhllg an meidsi dlie,” beg. “Truagh cor cloinne hAdhaimh”: the poem (17 quatr.), by the same,nbsp;imitated from the Latin poem, “ Cur mundus militât sub vananbsp;gloria ” (variously attributed to S. Bernard, cf. Migne, Pair.nbsp;Lat., clxxxiv. col. 1313, Jacopone da Todi, d. 1306, and others,nbsp;though the authorship appears quite uncertain, see T. Wright,nbsp;Poems of Walter Mapes, p. 147). Printed, loc. ci/., and, partly fromnbsp;Brussels MS. 5057-59, f. 30, partly from the present MS., bynbsp;L. C. Stern, C. Z., ii. p. 583. The two early copies are in closenbsp;agreement, though a quatrain and a half are lacking from thenbsp;Brussels MS. The poem had found its way to Scotland by 1688,nbsp;when it was copied, under the title, “ Crosanachd Illebhrighde,”nbsp;into the Fernaig MS., written in phonetic spelling by Duncannbsp;Macrae of Inverinate in Kintail, Boss-shire (cf. Mackinnon,nbsp;Catalogae, p. 267). This version was printed in Pel. Celt., ii. p.nbsp;4, and an attempt at transliteration was made by G. Henderson,nbsp;Leabhar na nGleann, 1898. Stern’s article was written in criticism of Henderson’s rendering, and contains valuable notes onnbsp;the orthography of the Fernaig MS..nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 29.

• 11. “ Na hardaigh h’uaill a dhuine ” : moral poem (15 quatr.)nbsp;on the theme : “ memorare novissima tua.” Also in T. C. D., H.nbsp;3.19, p. 55 (written in 1614 by Brian son of Torlogh Fitzpatrick).

f. 31.

• 12. “ Do meallais misi a colann ” : moral poem (11 quatr.), to

the same effect as art. 11. A differing copy with an additional quatrain is in Eg. 146, art. 67. The poem here is unfinished,nbsp;and the scribe attributes the defect to his original : “ Ni bfuarusnbsp;anisa mho don dansa sa ccartaibh T da bfaghainn do sgriobheo-bhainn.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 31 b.

• 13. “ Do gheallfainn ger lor d’allas” : fragment of a poem, thenbsp;first word of which was “ Agha,” satirizing the boastfulness andnbsp;cowardice of certain among the Irish in the wars of the 17thnbsp;cent. Nine quatrains and one stanza of ceangal remain. f. 34.

• 14. “ Go madh soillsi damh san slighe losa Muire i losebh.nbsp;Bel ar ttigerna losa Criosd do rinne an foillsiughadh so don triurnbsp;naomhsa .i. Elisabet Malachias et Brighid ” ; revelation of thenbsp;sufferings of Christ in His passion, made to SS. Elizabeth (? ofnbsp;Hungary), Malachi (? Matilda), and Bridget (of Sweden), with anbsp;long indulgence attached. At the end is the note : “Do frith an

32

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Sl. 3567.

foillsiughadh so ar thomba Crist i n-Iarrusalem i ata ar na dear-bhadh on Inquisision Baircelona i o iomad uachtaran eile.” An English, prayer of almost exactly similar contents was found onnbsp;the person of Thomas Crewe, a soldier in King James’ army,nbsp;examined at Daventry, 1688 (cf. Add. MS. 5832, f. 216 b). Thenbsp;same prayer was found on the body of an Irish soldier killed nearnbsp;Clonmel, 11 March, 1690 (Sloane MS. 631, f. 224). An Englishnbsp;copy from an Irish MS. is printed by S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue,nbsp;p. 634. The prayer is still in circulation (cf. an article by II.nbsp;Thurston in The Month, Jan. 1919, p. 56 ; “ Uses that are reallynbsp;superstitious,” where a version is printed).

The original was no doubt a variant on the late mediæval theme of the revelation of the number of Christ’s wounds to annbsp;anchoress (named S. Bride of Sweden in an English version innbsp;Harley MS. 2869, f. 204). See Ward and Herbert, Cat. o/nbsp;liomances, iii. p. 552.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 35.

• 15. “ Na creid iadsan eist me ” : two quatrains of warning to

a certain Aodh Mac Suibhne not to be led into drunkenness by the English.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 36 b.

• 16. Transcript of Anthony Gearnon’s Parrthas an Annia,

Louvain, 1645, pt. 7, cap. 6-8 ; 8, cap. 2, § 1, cap. 3, § 3. For other transcripts of this work see Eg. 196.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 37.

• 17. A number of quatrains are written on the lower margins.nbsp;They are :—(a) “ An té lasmadh beag mo bhrigh ” : on the poet'snbsp;rule of conversation, f. 12 b ;—(b) “ Ni fuil uaibh d’óg no donbsp;sean ” : on the necessity of saying matins, f. 26 b ;—(c) “ Ni bhianbsp;dann innechim ort ” : on partial judgments against the poor,nbsp;f. 27 ;—(d) “ Da damh a dhuiligh ” : prayer to God. f. 27 b ;—

• (e) “ Na dean call as colptæ direach ” : on treacherous beauty.nbsp;Incorporated in the moral poem : “ Laoi na ngcuig rann deug,”nbsp;printed from the Turner MS. in liel. Celt., ii. p. 400. f. 28 ;—

• (f) “Uch a Muire as decair dhamh”: on God’s omniscience,nbsp;f. 28 b ;—(g) “ I treise an tighe n-olæ ” : on rich and poor,nbsp;f. 29 ;—(h) “ Cre mo charad tar criaidh ele ” : on a skull. Quotednbsp;by Keating, Tri Biorghaoithe, ed. Atkinson, p. 216. Also in thenbsp;Dialogue between the Body and the Soul, li. C., xxiii. p. 26. Rel.nbsp;Celt; as above. Cf. O’Rahilly, Danfhocail, no. 128. f. 29 b; —nbsp;(i) “ Taobh re canoin co n-idhna ” : on humility, f. 32 b.

POETRY.

Egerton 195.

Paper ; XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in. x 41 in. ; ff. 77 1*.

Transcribed by Finghin Ó Scannail, Hardiman’s scribe, from a MS. compiled by John Carpenter, R.C. Archbishop of Dublin (1770-1786, cf. J. D’Alton,nbsp;Archbishops of Dublin, 1838, p. 472). The original MS., of which this is anbsp;transcript, appears to have been in Edward O’Reilly’s possession (cf. Iberno-Celt.nbsp;Soc. Trans., p. clxii). T. C. D., H. 5. 13, a MS. of similar contents, was also oncenbsp;in the possession of John Carpenter. There is a list of contents at tbe endnbsp;(f. 77).

“ LEABHAR ÜRNAIGHTHE SÜNEADHACHA j BANTA DIADHACHTA ar na tiomsughadh le Sean Mac an tShaoirnbsp;Ardescop Athacliath Dublinne an san mbliadhain daois Criostnbsp;[date erased]. An tan do ni tusa urnaighthe . . . Matha vi. 6.”

• 1. “ Feilire na Naoimh agus na laethe saoire ” : Calendar,nbsp;with entries of Irish saints and names of feasts in Irish. f. 1.

• 2. Prayers, with Instructions for saying the Rosary (f. 18),nbsp;the Litany of the Passion (f. 20), the common prayer to thenbsp;Virgin Mary, beg. “ A thighearna romhilis ” (f. 23), etc. f. 14.

• 3. Metrical versions of the Seven Penitential Psalms. Thenbsp;incipits are:—(a)“ARighflaithnahaigarmé.” f.24;—(b) “Bean-naighthe an locht ó lochta.” f. 25 ;—(c) “ Ad chubhthach nanbsp;smachtuidhe mé.” f. 26 b ;—(d) “ Dein trocare orm mo dhianbsp;féin.” f. 28 b;—(e) “Éisd m’orrthadh a thriath na Righ.”nbsp;f. 30;—(f) “Ó âitibh doimhne bhéic me.” f. 33;—(g) “A Thighearna eisd re mo ghuith.” f. 34.

• 4. “ Poëmata de rebus sacris.” A collection of religious poems,nbsp;many composed in the early 17th cent. Similar collectionsnbsp;are in Eg. 142, arts. 21-51, and T. C. D., H. 5. 13 (the latter,nbsp;which belonged to John Carpenter, being probably the ultimatenbsp;source of this collection). The poems are :

(a) “De nativitate Christi,” beg. “Dia do bheatha a naoidhean naomh” : 27 quatrains. Attributed in H. 5.13 to Aodh mac Aingil.nbsp;Four quatrains are printed in Hyde, liel. Songs, ii. p. 224. f. 36 ;—nbsp;(b) “An droing ceadhna. Tadhg mac Daire [Mhic Bhruaideadha]nbsp;CCÏ.,” beg. “ Deanaidh [idh corr. from ?a] go subhach siolnbsp;Adhamh” : 30quatrains on Christmas, f. 38 b;—(c) “Biadh duinenbsp;a bpein is é béo ” : quatrain on the uncertainty of life. f. 41 ;—nbsp;(d) “ De Beatæ Virginis Laudibus. Diarmaid Og (‘üa Maolconaire ’

VOL. n. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D

added above the line) cct. (‘1600’ added),” beg. “ Tus ratha rogha deilbhe ” ; 13 quatrains in praise of the Virgin. Cited fromnbsp;the original of this MS. in Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans., p. clxii.nbsp;f. 41 b ;—(c) “Ar an droing ceadhna Pin rm aid Og Ó Maotchonairenbsp;(sic) cct.,” beg. “ Tomdha (sic, for ‘ lomdha ’) ainim maith airnbsp;Muire ” : 20 quatrains on the same. Cited as above, f. 42 b :nbsp;(f) “ De resurrectione Christi et ad Beatam Virginem Appari-tione. An fear ceadhna. cct. 1600,” beg. “ Maith an t-aiseagnbsp;fuair Muire ” : 13 quatrains on the events between the Crucifixionnbsp;and the Ascension. Cited as above, f. 44 b ;—(g) “ Do tharcuisnenbsp;an tshaogail,” beg. “ Mairig a charios an saoghail cealgadh ” : 23nbsp;quatrains on the vanity of human wishes, f. 45 b ;— (h) “ Niomannbsp;ria toighe (sic, for ‘ Hiomain ria loighe ’),” beg. “ A dhé donbsp;dhealbhadh gach ni ” : version of the hymn “ Te lucis antenbsp;terminum,” cf. Eg. 197, art. 13 (bb). f. 48 ;—(i) “Dan diadhacht,”nbsp;beg. “ Caith a bhfuighear re daoneacht ” : 12 quatrains onnbsp;generosity. Found in the Giessen MS. (written at Louvain innbsp;1684). A selection of three quatrains is also found in MSS., cf.nbsp;Add. 18749, art. 15. ib. ;—(k) “ Do tarcuisne an tsaoghail,” beg.nbsp;“ A mhacaomh a ghrâdh an saoghal ” : 10 quatrains on the vanitynbsp;of the world, f. 49 b ;—(1) “ Donchadh Mor Ó Dala cct.,” beg.nbsp;“ Fóir m’amhgar a Dhia bhin ” : 12 quatrains of appeal to God.nbsp;f. 50 b (m) “ An fear ceadhna cFt.,” beg. “ Is truagh mo thurasnbsp;go Loch Dearg ” : 6 quatrains on repentance at S. Patrick’snbsp;Purgatory, f. 51 b ;—(n) “An fear ceadhna cct.,” beg. “ Triur atanbsp;braith ar mo bhas ” : the common poem, see Eg. 127, art. 74.nbsp;f. 52;—(o) “Dan diadhacht,” beg. “ Fuairios mian on fuairiosnbsp;mian ” : religious poem (6 quatr.), printed in Mil na mBeach, p. 38,nbsp;with the stock attribution to Donnchadh niór 0 Dâlaigh. f. 52 b ;nbsp;—(p) “Do rinne an brathair bocht d’órd St. Phroinsias Bonabhen-tura Ó hEódhsa Gardian brâthar nErionnach Lobhain agnbsp;treagadh an tsaoghail dó, air an mboichtbheathadh inar chrioch-naigh a leithe,” beg. “ Gabh aithreachus uaim ” : see Sloanenbsp;3567, art. 9. f. 53 b ;—(q) “ St. Bernard do chum an danso etc.,”nbsp;beg. “ Truagh coir chloinne Adhamh ” : see Sloane 3567, art. 10.nbsp;f. 54 b ;—(r) “ A chorpâin ôn a chorpâin ” : four quatrains againstnbsp;the body. f. 56 ;—(s) “ Collum Cille cct. agus laoidh na mbûadh anbsp;hainm,” beg. “ Comhnuigh a Chriost um chroidhe ” : appeal tonbsp;Christ by the days of the week (9 quatr.). Printed in Mil na

Eg. 195.]

mBeacli, p. 45. f. 56 b ;—(t) “ Donachadh mor Ó Dalaigh cct.,” beg. “ Thuas ata an Ruinnedóir grinn ” : quatrain on God’s mercy,nbsp;f. 57 b ;—(u) “ Giollabrighde Ó hÉodhusa cct.,” beg. “ A. fhirnbsp;cuireas an crann ” : moral poem (4 quatr.) of the same type as (w)nbsp;below. Printed from the Book of the O’Conor Don, f. 79, bynbsp;0. Bergin in jÉ7-iM,viii.p. 195. f.57 b;—(v) “An fear ceadhna cct.,”nbsp;beg. “ Gabh a compain comhairle ” ; see Sloane 3567, art. 7.nbsp;f. 58 ;—(w) “ Maolmuire 0 Higinn .i. ardeascop Tuama cct.,” beg.nbsp;“ A fhir treabus an tulaigh ” : the poem printed in S. H. O’Grady,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 442. It is found in Laud Mise. 615, p. 135, wherenbsp;it is inserted by a 17th-cent. hand. f. 68 b ;—(x) “Dan diadhacht,”nbsp;beg. “ Fuarus tri tiodhlaicthe ó Dhia ” : religious poem (5 quatr.).nbsp;found in the Book of the O’Conor Don {circ. 1630), f. 79. f. 63 b ;nbsp;—(y) “ Failte roimh an tighearna teacht na Nodhlacc,” beg. “ Dianbsp;do bheatha a mhic Muire” : poem for Christmas (6 quatr.), seenbsp;Eg. 133, art. 2. f. 64 ;—(z) “ Dan diadhacht,” beg. “ Mâirg do ninbsp;uaill as a óige ” : moral poem of a common type. 8 quatrains.nbsp;Attributed in the Book of the O’Conor Don (f. 76 b) to Athairnnbsp;Mac Ceóghuin. Printed, Rel. Celt., i. p. 136, from Edinb. MS.nbsp;XLVIII, f. 20, where it is attributed to “ Giolla coluim macnbsp;Ilebhride mic phersoin Chille comain.” Cf. also MS. XXXVI,nbsp;f. 85 b. f. 65.

• 5. “ Ughachta no toil deigheanac an anma. An módh tiomna

dlighthear do dheanamh a n-aimsir na beathadh t an t-anam do dhaingnioghadh i do neartughadh a n-aghaidh caithuighthe annbsp;diabhuil a n-uair an bhais iar na cur amach ' le St. Charlesnbsp;Borromeus cardinal i ardeaspuig Milan ” : form of service for thenbsp;dying.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 66.

• 6. “Ar smuaintioghadh an bhais ar na tharâng o Thomas a

Cempis leanmuint Chriost. leab. i. caib. xxiii ” : extract translated from Thomas a Kempis, De Imitatione Christi.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 72 b.

• 7. “ Tosach no Siodhughadh na h-eaglaise ” : beg. “ A ndéis

na Paise an tan a fâgadh nahabsdail gan mhaighistir ” ; note on the origin of the Catholic Church.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 75.

Egerton 133.

Paper; 1711-1720. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8 in. x 5J-in. ; ft, 229.

The MS. is in three hands. Seamus Ó Fearghail wrote ff. 4-29 b for Donnchadh Mac Giollachrosain in 1711. Ó Fearghail was a scribe fromnbsp;co. Longford, working in Dublin in the early 18th cent. He was an intimate ofnbsp;the Ó Neachtains. Cf. Tadhg Ó Neachtain’s poem (Qadelica, i. p. 160).

“ Ó Fearghail fa dheoidh Séamus seang a chrich Longphortach aird Eireann.”

Mac Giollachrosain himself added if. 30 b-60, 187-201 in 1711. The rest of the MS. was written by Diarmaid Ó Conchubhair (ci. Sloane 3154) for Séamusnbsp;mac Domhnaill Ui Mhuircheartaigh in Dublin, part (ff. 201 b-228 b) in 1720.nbsp;The book had come into the possession of John Carpenter, afterwards (3 June,nbsp;1770) R.C. Archbishop of Dublin, by 1746 (cf. f. 197 b), and he has added a listnbsp;of contents (f. 1).

A later hand has scrawled an ill-spelt quatrain on f. 2 : “Nil crann da gise [ = dheise] a dusi an fhobhir bhuidh ” ; on the brevity of life.

z

Arts. 1-4 are in 0 Fearghail’s hand.

• 1. “ Dhâ fear dhéag q piobnire d’Eagluis fathar Mhidhe do

thréig creideamh na sean agas tug móide q mórmhionna gan (sic, ? wrong extension for ‘ gach ’) dóchéill, égcoir q leithtriomnbsp;do theagasg do mhunadh q do chur ar a n-aghaidh, troid anbsp;n-âghaidh firchreide Dé Tc Tre bhfûair muilleóireacht na tire,nbsp;bùannacht q ardchios orrtha uile tre n-abair an file,” beg.nbsp;“ Meilt bhratha don Mhuilionngheârr ” : fri rainn q amhrdn (fornbsp;this form see Eg. 127, Introduction) on twelve men and a pipernbsp;from Aglish near Mullingar, co. Westmeath, who took the Oathnbsp;of Abjuration (1709). Followed (f. 4 b) by a poem on the samenbsp;subject, headed : “ Ar an ndruing ceadna Seaghan ua Neachtuinnbsp;.cc.,” beg. “ Dhâ fhear dheag agas piobuire ” (11 quatrains andnbsp;1 stanza).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 4.

• 2. “ Failte roimh an tigerna theacht na Nodlac,” beg. “ Diadonbsp;bheatha a mic Muire ” : poem (6 quatr.) for Christmas. Printednbsp;in L. J. McKenna, Aonghus O Dalaigh, p. 54.

For other copies see Eg. 195, art. 4 (y) ; 211, art. 7. f. 5 b.

• 3. “Comhrân Duine agas an Bhâs,” beg. “ Duine. Cia hénbsp;sud shiar a triall go tti me ” ; dialogue (540 11.) between Death andnbsp;the Sinner, of the “ Death and the Lady ” type. Composednbsp;probably in the last half of the 17th cent. (cf. the reference to

“ Quakers Anabaptists is Prospiterens ”), perhaps by a Franciscan (S. Francis is invoked at the end). See description of Eg. 209, art. 6, 'where a passage of some length is printed.nbsp;Fragments are printed in G. J., iii. p. 66, and in Hyde, Rel. Songs,nbsp;i. p. 80. According to the editor of G. J., loe. cit., Richardnbsp;D’Alton had printed parts of the text.

For other copies see Eg. 150, art. 50 ; 166, arts. 3, 12. f. 6.

4. “ Agallamh an Ananma [.sic, read “ Anma ”] 1 an Chuirp re chéile mar is follus annsa leabhar da ngoirthar Dionisiusnbsp;Siea7ius idir mhionoibrighthe an Dochtuir dhiadha Eobertus .i.nbsp;Easbocc lincholin a Saxan Tc,” beg. “ La n-aon da raibhnbsp;diothreabhthach naomhtha cianaosta don fhuil riogha .i. donbsp;Fhreancuibh a chinéul ” : translation of the famous mediævalnbsp;Latin poem. Dialogue inter Corpus et Animam, sometimes •wronglynbsp;attributed to Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln 1235-1253nbsp;(printed by Th. G. Von Karajan, Friihlingsgabe für Freunde ältei'ernbsp;Literatur, 1839, p. 87 ; Thomas Wright, Poems of Walter Mapes,nbsp;1841, p. 95 ; Dottin, R. C., xxiii. p. 8). The theme in generalnbsp;literature is dealt with by Batiouchkof, Romania, xx. p. 1, andnbsp;L. Dudley, The Egyptian Éléments in the Legend of the Body andnbsp;Soul, Bryn Mawr Monographs, 1911. For its occurrence innbsp;earlier Irish literature see Gaidoz, R. C., x. p. 463, and cf.nbsp;Dudley, op. cit., p. 164, with Ériu, v. p. 120.

The rendering is extremely free, being rather an adaptation than a translation. It is divided into eight chapters, each concluding with a quatrain or two in strict metre (some of these arenbsp;found elsewhere, e.g. “ Uir mo charad tar 'uir oile,” for which seenbsp;Sloane 3567, art. 16 (h)). It has been printed (unfortunatelynbsp;from a late and corrupt copy) by Dottin, R. C., xxiii. p. 8. Thenbsp;introduction, which shows that the original was of the “ visionbsp;Fulberti ” type contrary to Dottin’s classification, is therenbsp;omitted.

For other copies see Eg. 170, arts. 1, 8 (both probably of co. Meath origin).

Colophon : “ Beannacht do gach aon da léife no éisdas an comhradh so i guidhe ar anam Dhonnehaidh Mic Giollachrosainnbsp;sealbhfaidh an leabhair i fos ar anam an sgriobhneoir .i. Semusnbsp;ua Fearghuil.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18.

Arts. 5, 6 (in part) are in Mac Giollachrosain’s hand.

• 5. “ Foran ort a mhacaoimh dig ” : 5 quatrains of deibhidhe,

declaring that Ireland will rise again like a Phœnix from the ashes. A 17th-cent. (?) composition.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 30 b.

• 6. “ Craobhsgaoileadh Chloinne Mileadh annso ” : the gene

alogies appended to Keating’s Foras Feasa. At the end (f. 60 b) Diarmuid Ó Conchubhair has added the genealogy of Ó Muir-cheartaigh from Domhnall mac Domhnaill mhic Dhomhnaill upnbsp;to Adam.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 31.

Arts. 6 (from f. 60 b)-14 are in Ü Conchubhair’s hand.

• 7. “ Aogan ua Rathaille cct.,” beg. “ An triiagh libh na faol-

choin an eithig ’s an fhill dhuibh ” : Jacobite poem (5 stanzas), printed under the title : “ Tarnguireacht Dhuinn Fhirinne ” innbsp;Dinneen, Poems of Egan O'Iiahilly, I. T. S., 2nd ed., p. 166. Thenbsp;copy of this poem in R. I. A., 23. G. 3, p. 40, is also by 0 Conchubhair. For another copy see Eg. 158, art. 52.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 64.

• 8. “ La an bhreitheamhnuis,” beg. “ Ni thug an t-athair da

aingiolaibh disle ” : poem (490 11.) on the Judgement. It was probably composed as a pendant to the poem on the Life ofnbsp;Christ found in Eg. 179 (it runs on the same lt; rhyme and followsnbsp;that poem in the T. C. D. MS., H. 4. 11). Other independentnbsp;copies are in Eg. 170, art. 8 ; 193, art. 37. In O’Laverty MS.nbsp;Q. i (G. J., xvi. p. 213) and Cambr. Univ. Libr. MS. 4182. E,nbsp;p. 101, it has the stock attribution of poems of the kind tonbsp;Donnchadh mor 0 Dalaigh.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 65.

• 9. “ Cuid do mianaibh mhic Cumhail,” beg. “ Mian mhic

Cumhail fa maith gnaoi ” : Ossianic lay (6 quatr.), printed as part of the Agallamh Oisin agus Phadraig in Oss. Soc. Proc., iv.nbsp;p. 14 ; S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 651. Like the copy by thenbsp;same scribe in Sloane 3154, art. 3, it agrees with the Agallamhnbsp;version as against the separate lay in the Giessen MS., f. 52 bnbsp;(circ, 1684), printed in part in li. C., xvi. p. 24.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 75 b.

• 10. “ Seaffra 0 Donnchadha .cc. Cuid eile ader gurab é Seaghannbsp;an fhiona .i. 0 Conchubhair Cairge Phóill do chum é,” beg. “ Donbsp;chualadh sgéul do chcas as ló me ” : poem (122 11.) on the Cromwellian plantation. Printed by Dinneen, Dânta Phiarais Feiritéir,nbsp;p. 9, as by Ferriter. The same editor printed the poem as bynbsp;Aodhagan Ó Rathaille in his first edition of that poet’s works,nbsp;I. T. S., iii. p. 180, on the strength of several close verbalnbsp;resemblances between it and Ó Rathaille’s lament for John

Eg. 133.]

POETRY.

39

Brown, ib., p. 48, but he excludes it from the second edition. It appears difficult to substantiate any of the attributions, f. 76.

• 11. “ Tuarusgbhail chatha Gabhradh anso sios,” beg. “O[isin].nbsp;Mor anocht mo chumhadh fein ” : the Ossianic lay (80 quatr.,nbsp;some extended by two lines). The earliest extant version of thisnbsp;lay is in the Book of the Dean of Lismore (1512-1529), p. 232 :nbsp;“ Mor in nocht my chow feyn,” where it is attributed to Allannbsp;M’Rory (possibly rather the reciter than the composer). Seenbsp;Lealihar na Féinne, p. 180; L. C. Stern in C. Z., v. p. 555.nbsp;A version of the Irish lay differing from the present is printednbsp;in Oss. Soc. Proc., i. p. 68. Other Scotch lays on the subjectnbsp;are in Ledbhar na Féinne, loc. cit.

For other copies see Eg. 106, art. 19 ; 138, art. 1 ; 211, art. 20 ; 140, art. 11.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 79.

• 12. “ Teasdas Thadhg rûadh Ui Chonchubhar air Eóin macnbsp;Eóin 0 Mhâgh Ghabhara ollamh anollamh le ceól ón ccóigenbsp;Olltaoi,” beg. “ Sâoi le searbhas Eóin mac Eóin ” : satire (9nbsp;quatr. and 2 stanzas) by a Munster poet against an Ulsternbsp;harper. Addressed to a certain “ Seathra,” perhaps Seaffraidhnbsp;Ó Donnchadha an Ghleanna (fl. circ. 1656). There is a latenbsp;copy in Eg. 113, art. 27.

For similar satires of Northern origin see Eg. 127, art. 29 ; Add. 18749, art. 60.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 86 b.

• 13. “ Fois tighe Chanain anso,” beg. “ Sealg acus fiadhach et

fianchosgair do comoradh ré Fionn mac Cumhail ” ; the tale of the Find cycle, see Eg. 106, art. 17.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 86 b.

• 14. “ Forus feasa ar Eirinn ” : abbreviated version of Keating’s

history. Diarmaid O Conchubhair published a translation of Keating in London in 1723. This translation was based uponnbsp;a copy made by him in London in 1721 for O’Conor Faly (Add.nbsp;18745), as is shown by the fact that both contain the poem :nbsp;“Bean gan chéile an fhéile.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 115 b.

Arts. 15, 16 are in the hand of Mac Giollachrosain.

• 15. “ Bas an mhacaoimh mhóir mhic Ri na hEasbainne an

so,” beg. “ Righ crodha cosantach saorchlanda saoitheamhail ro ghabh flaithus i forlamhus 1 ardcheannus na hEirionn darnbsp;bho comhainm Corbmhac mhac Airt”: the tale of the Findnbsp;cycle. See Eg. 170, art. 4.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 187.

• 16. “ Bruighain Chéise Corainne an so sios,” beg. “ Sealg

7 fiadhach agus fianchosgur do comoradh re Fionn mac Cum-hail ” : the tale of the Find cycle, see Add. 18747, art. 6. f. 198.

Arts. 17-20 are in Ü Conchobhair’s hand.

• 17. “Merlino”: the late tale of “Merlino Maligno,” see

Eg. 106, art. 22. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 202.

• 18. Genealogies:—(a) Ó Conchubhair Chiarraighe. f. 221b;—nbsp;(b) Ó Conchubhair ruadh. f. 223 b ;—(c) Mag Uidhir. f. 225.

• 19. Blazon of the arms of 0 Muircheartaigh and Ó Suil-

leabhain. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 228 b.

• 20. “ Tri geimhre cuaille ” : on comparative lengths of life.

A different (and more modern) form from that in Eg. 118, art. 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 229.

Egerton 179.

Paper;. 1727. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8J in. X 6} in.; ff. 70.

The writing was begun (as appears in the title) by Proinsias Ó Raghall ai gh (? of co. Cavan or Meath) in 1727, but the hand changes after f. 5 b, and thenbsp;new hand carries the text on to the end. Pf. 5, 41 b are blank, but apparentlynbsp;without break in the text.

The binding (which has been rebacked) is interesting as providing a rare instance of a good contemporary binding to an Irish MS. It is of brown calf,nbsp;blind-tooled : a panel with tulips at the corners and in the centre an oblongnbsp;panel, stained black and decorated with a frame of semi-circles. This bindingnbsp;was probably executed in Dublin.

LIFE OF CHRIST : a poem in about 4000 lines of caoine metre, all running on the rhyme t, based on the Irish versionnbsp;of Pseudo-Bonaventura, Meditationes in Vitam Christi.

The heading (f. 1) is as follows : “ A n-ainim De/Ag so beatha agus pais agus bais/Ar Slanaigtheora losa XP/ar na Sgriobhadhnbsp;le Proinsias ó Eaghallaidh/an bliadhain Daois an/tigerna .i.nbsp;1727.” This is followed by the heading of the first chapter :nbsp;“ An ceud cabidil don obarse trachtus ar cruthughadh annbsp;domhain ar uabhar an aingil ar bhriseadh na haithne.ar curnbsp;Adhaimh a bparthus (.sic) ar aimsir na ngras ar guidhe nanbsp;n-aingiol ar diadh-fiosrughadh St. Eilizabet ar breith an tigernanbsp;ar a Representasion ona haingil ar feoilgabhail na breitre.nbsp;beannacht ar anamin an sgribhneora.” The poem then beginsnbsp;(f. 2) with an account of the Creation : “ Se la bi Dia na briathra

POETRY.

câoine.” It is in 7 chapters, the heading of chap. 7 being: “An seachtmhadh caibidil a thrachtas ar eiseirghe an tigerna arnbsp;cheithre huaire deg thug se taisbenadh uaidh ar a dhesgabhailnbsp;1 ar thecht ann spiorad naoimh ar a dhisgiobluibh noch isnbsp;tarbach do legadh gacha domhnach an dara caib. dia luainnbsp;1 caib. gach aon la eile o sin amach mar ta siad sios anso Tc.”nbsp;(f. 57). The poem was thus, like its source, intended for regularnbsp;devotional reading (cf. Eg. 137, art. 1). A comparison with thenbsp;Irish Pseudo-Bonaventura (Add. 11809, art. 1 ; Eg. 137 ; Add.nbsp;39665, art. 13) shows that the writer of the poem derived muchnbsp;of his matter from that source. There is no evidence as to thenbsp;authorship, but it is plain that the composition goes back beyondnbsp;the present copy.

The main poem ends (f. 78 b) with the lines : “ Gach moladh gloire onóir is buidechus/do thabhairt don trinóid fiormhóirnbsp;finnit. finis,” after which follows a short poem in the samenbsp;metre and on the same rhyme, beginning with an echo of thenbsp;above lines : “ Gach moladh gloire onóra is buidhechuis/donbsp;thabhairt don trinoid fiormhóir dlighmaoid.” This appearsnbsp;independently in Eg. 193, art. 35.

A full copy of the poem in T. C. D., H. 4. 11, is followed by this pendant and by an account “ of the Day of Judgmentnbsp;and the signs preceding it, and finally of Hell and Heaven.”nbsp;This is probably the passage found independently in Eg. 133,nbsp;art. 8 ; 170, art. 8 ; 193, art. 37, in the same metre and runningnbsp;on the same rhyme. A fragmentary copy of the first chapter isnbsp;in Adv. Libr. MS. LVII, pp. 293-308 (cf. Mackinnon, Catalogiie,nbsp;p. 102).

Egerbon 197.

Paper ; 1737-1740. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6} ip. x 3Î in.; flf. 1* 142.

Written in 1737—40 by John Heyden (Seaân O Héidéin), a Dublin scribe of the first half of the 18th cent, and an associate of Sean and Tadhg (5 N each tain.nbsp;See Tadhg O Neachtain’s poem (GadeMca, i. p. 161) :

“ Seaân Ó Héidéin, car mo chuim, an scribhneóir alga adhluinn ;nbsp;an Muimhneach mear, searc na saoi,nbsp;Dia dâ shaora go siorrdhuidh.”

42

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 197.

He was, thus, by origin a Munsterman. He transcribed the Glossary of Father Francis Wallis (another member of the Ó Neach tain circle) in 1739 (R. I. A., 23.nbsp;D. 21). The present MS. was copied by him in 1737-40 from MSS. written bynbsp;Tadhg 0 Neachtain (whose hand appears in arts. 9—12). He also wrote a leaf ofnbsp;Eg. 147, a MS. in which the hands of both Sean and Tadhg Ó Neachtain arenbsp;found.

HYMNS FROM THE BREVIARY; translated into Irish by Sean Ó Neachtain (?) ; with other devotional matter in prose andnbsp;verse, deriving from MSS. written by Tadhg Ó Neachtain.

• 1. Excerpts of a religious character, viz. :—(a) “ Tabhair Dia do

rogha” : pious ejaculation, ascribed to D. Spenser. Cf. Eg. 198, art. 1 (c) ;—(b) “ Is mor do gheallamhair ” : see ib., art. 3 (d) ;—nbsp;(c) “ Cosain h’anam, deansa spairn ” : religious quatrain. Seenbsp;Eg. 198, art. 8 (e) ;—(d) Féuch an n-uaidh ó fcuch an n-uaigh ” :nbsp;quatrain spoken by a corpse. A different version in Eg. 146,nbsp;art. 38 (z).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1.

• 2. List of Contents. The authorship of the sermon in art. 3,

not elsewhere stated, is here assigned to Sean 0 Hulaidh, i.e. John Howley, author of the Teagusg Criosdaidhe, printed atnbsp;Louvain, 1663 (cf. Eg. 192).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2.

• 3. “ Seanmóir Aoine an Chéas[t]a ” : a sermon, preached at

Louvain on Good Friday, by John Howley, according to the preceding article. This copy derives from that in Eg. 194, art 3. Colophon : “ Ar na seanmóir re S.H. a gcathair Lobhain sannbsp;Talamh lachtarach agus arna athsgriobhadh le Seadhan 0 Héidéinnbsp;Juil 26° 1737.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 4.

• 4. “ Tuireadh an uain Neamhdha,” beg. “ [U]ch a dhaoinenbsp;tiioidh urn éisteacht ” ; poem (65 stanzas) on the Life of Christ.nbsp;The language has the characteristics of the dialect used by thenbsp;O Neachtains : final adh = a, hhiis = is, deighsJdrceach = déirceack,nbsp;etc. It was certainly copied from a MS. by Tadhg Ü Neachtain,nbsp;and may be a composition by him, or his father, Sean. f. 33.

• 5. “ Tuireadh an bheathadh dheighiomiigh,” beg. “ A dhuine

coimhneadh do chriochuibh dheighionach ” : the poem (62 stanzas), printed in 0’Haly, Irish Miscellany, p. 24, on the Lastnbsp;Ends. This copy agrees with that by Tadhg 0 Neachtain innbsp;Eg. 194, art. 2, and is followed, as in that MS., by a quatrain,nbsp;beg. “Abair orrtha in righ ruaidh.” All the earlier copies ofnbsp;this poem in the Museum are from the Northern area : Eg. 155,nbsp;art. 79 ; 161, art. 89.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 39.

• 6. “ Turas Loch Deirg,” beg. “ A dhuine théid go Loch

Dearg ” : poem (19 quatr.) on the pilgrimage to Lough Derg. See Eg. 187, art. 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 44 b.

• 7. “An teagasg chriosdaighe ar mhodh comhra idir Mhai-ghisdir agus Dhiosciobal lar na chuma leis an Athair onóreachnbsp;F. Seumas Ledesme do chomhluadar losa ” : translation of thenbsp;Doctrina Christiana of Diego de Ledesma, cf. Eg. 196, art. 2.

f. 47.

• 8. “ Duain Ui Dubhagain .cc.,” beg. “ Bliaghain so solus anbsp;dath ” : the poem, or series of poems, on the Calendar, generallynbsp;attributed to Sean mor 0 Dubhagain, chief poet of the 0’Kellysnbsp;of Hy Many (d. 1374). The Edinburgh MS. XXXIII, p. 7,nbsp;attributes the poem to Gilbert 0 Dubhagain, Abbot ofnbsp;Cong.

The present copy, -which appears to be a fairly full one, has the following contents ;—(a) “ Bliaghain so solus a dath ” : 62nbsp;quatrains on the Church year, concluding -with a list of Nanbsp;hAointe Ordha (for which cf. Add. 30512, art. 92). Two quatrainsnbsp;are added here out of Calendar order, the first of which, onnbsp;S. Gobnait’s day, is found in its place in other copies, f. 61 ;—nbsp;(b) “Deis mhile T chuig céud ” ; 21 quatrains on the Goldennbsp;Number, the Epact, etc. f. 67 ;—(c) “ A, b, c, d, e, f, g ” : 22nbsp;quatrains on the Sunday letter, f. 68 b.

The copy in Eg. Ill, art. 23, is in general agreement with the present one, except that it omits (b). Other copies (see Index)nbsp;differ considerably, particularly in (b), which usually begins :nbsp;“ Ata agam do mheabhair,” and omit (c). The fragmentary copynbsp;in Edinb. MS. XLVIII, printed in liel. Celt., i. p. 141, apparentlynbsp;agreed with Eg. Ill in contents.

Colophon : “ Finished the 24 October 1740 by John Heyden.”

Arts. 9-12 are in the hand of Tadhg Ó Neachtain. They are contained in the same order in the R. I. A. MS., Stowe B. IV. 2,nbsp;f. 137 sqq., copied by Michael 0’Clery in 1626 in the Franciscannbsp;house of Donegal.

• 9. “ Colum cille .cc.,” beg. “ A Mhuire mhin maithingen ” :nbsp;address to the Virgin (15 quatr.). Printed from R. I. A., 23 N. 10,nbsp;by J. Strachan, Ériu, I. p. 122 (translated by K. Meyer,nbsp;Selections, p. 32). Also edited and translated by P. Walsh, Ir.

Eccl. liée., 4th Ser., xxix. p. 172, There is another copy in Bodl. MS., Laud Mise. 615, p. 90.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 71.

• 10. “Dia learn [fri] cech sniomh ” : poem (18 quatr.) of

invocation, printed from 23 N. 10, p. 19, by K. Meyer, Arch. Celt. IjCx., iii. p. 6, and again from B. IV. 2, f. 137 b, by A. O’Kelleher,nbsp;Erill, iv. p. 235. Also in Laud. Mise. 615, p. 91.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 72.

• 11. “ Deus meus adjuva me ” : the appeal (7 quatr. of alternatenbsp;Latin and Irish'), attributed to Mael Isa ua Brolchain (d. 1086),nbsp;printed in the notes to the Féilire, 1st ed., p. clxxxv, and innbsp;K. Meyer’s Selections from Irish Poetry [Dublin, 1909]. f. 74.

• 12. M’aonaran imm airlegan [corr. by a later hand to ‘ airea-

glan ’] ” : ascetic poem, printed from 23 N. 10 by J. Strachan, Erin, i. p. 138, and from a Franciscan MS. by K. Meyer, ib., ii.nbsp;p. 55 (with translation).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 75.

• 13. A series of translations of hymns in the Roman Breviarynbsp;into English and Irish. In both cases they are stated in thenbsp;heading to have been taken from the Latin. Of the Englishnbsp;versions some are found in the Primer printed at Antwerp, 1685,nbsp;or the later edition of 1687, some in the Primer of 1706, whilenbsp;the sources of others have not been identified, though theynbsp;probably have a similar origin.

The Irish hymns were clearly taken from the Latin. O’Reilly, Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans., p. ccxvii, states that Sean 0 Neachtain hadnbsp;translated the Breviary hymns into English. The present MS.nbsp;is closely associated with his son Tadhg. The poems are in strictnbsp;metres, chiefly deibhidhe of the loose type associated with the Onbsp;Neachtains. And the character of the language seems to supportnbsp;the ascription.

The hymns are as follows:—(a) “ Vexilla régis prodeunt,” Engl., “ Abroad the regal banners fly ” (Prim., 1685, p. 392 ;nbsp;1687, p. 137), Irish, “ Nois gaothrann sróil riogh ua rann.”nbsp;f. 76 b ;—(b) “ Audi benigne conditor,” Engl., “ Receive, 0 Lord,nbsp;with gracious Ears ” (Prim., 1687, p. 135), Irish, “ A naoimh-chreathair do chluais claon.” f. 77 b ;—(c) “ Ad régis agni dapes,”nbsp;Engl., “ From purple Seas and Land of Toile ” (Prim., 1706,nbsp;p. 378), Jris/i, “ Agfleath rioghdhauain dil dé.” f.78 b;—(d) “Lucisnbsp;creator optime,” Engl., “ Divine Creator of the light ” (Prim.,nbsp;1685, p. 384 ; 1687, p. 123), Irish, “ Creathair shoillsigh shearcnbsp;gachgrâdh.” f.80 b ;—(e) “Creator alme siderum,” Engl., “Maker

of Heaven, whose love imparts ” {Prim,, 1687, p. 133), Irish, “ A cheartchreathair readhlaibh rainn.” f. 81 b ;—(f) “ Jam solnbsp;recedit igneus,” Engl., “Now whilst the sun is past our sight,”nbsp;Irish, “ Nois grian garrtha claonann si.” f. 82 b ;—(g) “ Jesunbsp;redemptor omnium,” Engl., “Jesus the Ransomer of Man” {Prim.,nbsp;1685, p. 380 ; 1687, p. 159), Irish, “ losa giall gan ghrug gachnbsp;näe.” ib. ;—(h) “ Crudelis Herodes deum,” Engl., “ Why, Herod,nbsp;dost thou fear in vain ? ” {Prim., 1706, p. 351), Irish, “ loruadhnbsp;fhiatadh cread é fâth.” f. 84 b ;—(i) “ Salutis humanae sator,”nbsp;Engl., “ O Christ the Saviour of Mankind ” {Prim., 1706, p. 379),nbsp;Irish, “ Shaothraigh slainte daonnuidh cé.” f. 85 b ;—(k) “ Utnbsp;queant laxis,” Engl., “ 0 Sylvan Prophet, whose eternal Fame ”nbsp;{Prim., 1706, p. 393), Irish, “For theadaibh canam go caoin.”nbsp;f. 86 b ;—(1) “ Decora lux æternitatis,” Engl., “ The beauteousnbsp;beams of heavenly light display,” Irish, “ Bhreaghghlóir brathachtnbsp;d’ordha la.” f. 87 b ;—(m) “ Te splendor et virtus patris,” Engl.,nbsp;“ 0 Lord of Hosts, whose beams impart,” Irish, “ Glóir is neart annbsp;Athar tii ” ib. ;—(n) “ Placare Christe servulis,” Engl., “ Forgivenbsp;us, Christ, our faults, for whom ” {Prim., 1687, p. 189), Irish,nbsp;“Fóir do shirbhisibh Chriosd chaidh.” f. 88 b ;—(o) “ Jesu coronanbsp;virginum,” Engl., “ Jesus, the Crown of Virgins, whom” {Prim.,nbsp;1687, p. 229), Irish, “losa choróin gle-ógh glan.” f. 90 b; —nbsp;(p) “ Rex gloriose martyrum,” Engl., “ 0 Bright King of Martyrs,nbsp;and the Crown ” {Prim., 1687, p. 211), Irish, “ Righ Mairtirighnbsp;glóirmhear glé.” f. 91 b ;—(q) “Exultet orbis gaudiis,” Engl.,nbsp;“ With triumphs let the world rejoice ” {Prim., 1685, p. 414nbsp;1687, p 197), Irish, “ Biothghairdeas biodh gcruinne cé.” ib. ;—nbsp;(r) “Tristes erant apostoli,” Engl., “The sadd Apostles muchnbsp;deplored” {Prim., 1685, p. 415; 1687, p. 201), Irish, “ A ndólnbsp;déurach d’Apstoil dé.” f. 93 b ;—(s) “ Stabat mater dolorosa,”nbsp;Engl., “ Under the world-redeeming rood ” {Prim., 1687, p. 393),nbsp;Irish, “ Sheas an mhathair briiite brónach.” f. 94 b ;—(t) “0nbsp;gloriosa virginum,” Engl., 0 Mary, whilst thy maker blest,”nbsp;Irish, “Ghloirmhear bhaintriath bhuime dé.” f. 96 b;—(u) “Memento rerum conditor,” Engl., “Remember, you, o graciousnbsp;Lord,” Irish, “Ughdar iceas coimhnigh féin.” f. 97 b ;—(w) “Avenbsp;regina coelorum,” Engl., “ Hail Queen, advanced to heavenlynbsp;reign” {Prim., 1687, p. 38), Irish, “Failte Riaghain fhlaithisnbsp;dé.” f. 98 b;—(x) “ Quem terra pontus sidera,” Engl., “The

sovereign God, whose hands sustain,” Irish, “An ti chruthaigh âer, cé, cel.” ib. ;—(y) “Alleluja, Alleluja.” No English. Irish, “Anbsp;dhearaibh dil is a mhaicne.” f. 99 b ;—(z) “ A.ve maris stella,”nbsp;Engl., “Hail, you the Sea’s bright Star” {Pnm., 1685, p. 183),nbsp;Irish, “Reult na mara failte ” (also found in Eg. 198, art. 2,nbsp;written in 1716-7 by Tadhg Ó Neachtain). Followed by versicle,nbsp;respond and prayer, f.101 b ;—(aa) “Pange lingua gloriosi,” Engl.,nbsp;“ Sing, 0 my tongue, devoutly sing ” (Prim., 1685, p. 175), Irish,nbsp;“A theanga can go mbinne.” Followed by versicle, respond andnbsp;prayer, f. 103 b ;—(bb) “ Te lucis ante terminum,”HnyZ., “Beforenbsp;the closing of the day” (Prim., 1685, p. 1489), Irish, “ A dhe donbsp;dhealbhuidh gach nf” (often found separately in MSS., cf. Eg.nbsp;139, art. 20 ; 178, 'art. 27 ; 195, art. 4 (h)). Printed in Éigsenbsp;Suadh, p. 47, from Murphy MS. 96, where it is ascribed to Aodhnbsp;Mac Cruitin. f. 105 b ;—(cc) “ Te deum laudamus,” Engl., “ Ournbsp;tongues, 0 God, thy praise record” (Prim., 1687, p. 19), Irish,nbsp;“Moladh maoidne thusa a dhe.” Also in Eg. 193, art. 23. f. 106 b ;nbsp;—(dd) “Dies irae,” Engl., “ Day of wrath that dreadfull day”nbsp;(Prim., 1685, p. 329; 1706, p. 421), Irish, “La lid na feirge lanbsp;na h-uamhnadh ” (also in Eg. 198, art. 21). Followed by antiphonnbsp;and prayer, f. 108 b ;—(ee) “ Jesu dulcis memoria,” Engl., “ Jesu,nbsp;the only thought of thee,” Irish, “ Coimhne ar losa amhain bheirnbsp;dhuinn” (also in Eg. 198, art. 4).' Followed by a prayer,nbsp;f. Ill b.

The copy of the hymns in Eg. 138, art. 9, probably derives from the present MS.

• 14. “ Liottain ar ttighearna t ar slanuightheoir losa criosd,

ar son a râdha thug Sixtus an 5° loghadh 300 la ” : the Litany of Jesus Christ, Irish and English, the English, with slight variations, as found in the Primer of 1706.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 114 b.

• 15. “ Liattâin ar mbaintighearna bheannuighthe, ar son i

râdha thug an Papa Sixtus 5° loghadh 200 la ” : the Litany of Loretto, Irish and English, the English, with small variations, asnbsp;in the Primer of 1706. Followed by prayers.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 119 b.

• 16. “ Liottain an Athar róibheannuighthe St. Froinusias ” :

the Litany of S. Francis, in Irish and English, cf. Eg. 198, art. 28. Followed by two prayers, in English and Irish, to benbsp;used “ gach am chuirir crios S. Proinnsias ort,” cf. Eg. 198,nbsp;art. 1 (a).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 125 b.

POETRY.

• 17. “ Liottâin nâomh Froinnsîas Xavier ” ; litany of S. Francisnbsp;Xavier, in English and Irish. Cf. Eg. 198, art. 26. f. 128 b.

• 18. “ Adoro te devote latens Deltas ” : S. Thomas Aquinas’nbsp;hymn “ in adoration of the most bless’d Sacrament.” Latin.

f. 133 b.

• 19. The Athanasian Creed, in Irish and English. f. 134 b.

• 20. “ The Alphabetical Litany of S. Joseph,” in English. A

blank space is left for the Irish translation. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 141.

Egerton 115, ff. lb-2b.

Paper; 1796. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;llj in. X 7^ in. ; ff. 2.

The remainder of the MS. consists of collections, chiefly of original documents, made by James Hardiman for his History of Oalway, Dublin, 1820.

RELIGIOUS POEM: the poem is headed: “Ag so inar ndiagh saothar do cain Protestai! do bhi faghail bhais i air sinnbsp;d’iompuigh chum an Chreidiomh Caitoilce,” and begins, “A righnbsp;comhachtaigh a righ ghlormhuir.” Colophon : “ Ar na sgriobhnbsp;liomsa Seamus ua Cuinn an bhliaghan daois an tigerna Milenbsp;seacht ccead t sé déag ar cheithre fiththead. Beannacht ar anamnbsp;an Chlérig, Amen.” For a transcript of this copy by Finghinnbsp;Ó Scannail, Hardiman’s scribe, see Eg. 149, art. 19.

SECULAR POETRY, XVIIth CENTURY.

Egerton 127.

Paper; 1775. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7^ in. x 6in.; ff. 106.

Written by Muiris Ó Gorman in 1775. As this scribe contributes many MSS. to the Museum collections, some account of him may be given here. Henbsp;was one of the most prolific of the Northern scribes in the generation followingnbsp;that of the Ó Neachtains. The date and place of his birth do not appear to benbsp;known. He wrote R. I. A., 23. A. 45, in 1745. The earliest writing by him innbsp;the Museum is Eg. 128, written in 1748-49, at which time he still called himselfnbsp;Mao Gorman. In Eg. 151, f. 82, John Reilly of Annagh [co. Cavan] and Georgenbsp;Dawson of Kilmore [co. Armagh] engage to pay him £1 Is. 8d. each for teaching their sons “ writing, arithmetiek and the English tongue ” from 1 May 1761 tonbsp;30 Apr. 1762. The place of the school is not stated. In Add. 18749, art. 53, isnbsp;a poem by Peadar Ó Doirnin, the co. Louth poet (d. 1768 or 1769), ridiculingnbsp;Maurice Gorman, whom he styles a schoolmaster, for his imperfect English andnbsp;his philandering habits. They are said to have been rival schoolmasters at Forkhill, co. Armagh. A poem by O’Gorman in Eg. 116, art. 6, addressed to the Dukenbsp;of Northumberland as Lord Lieutenant, must have been written between 1763 andnbsp;1765. He appears to have made the acquaintance of Charles O’Conor of Belana-gare by 1764, when he copied T. C. D., H. 1.1, 2 from the Annals of Connaught,nbsp;then in the possession of that scholar. He transcribed 0’Clery’s Irish Glossarynbsp;for him in 1766 (cf. H. 6. 19), and in the same year wrote H. 4. 18. In 1770nbsp;he wrote H. 4. 6, 7, and Eg. 662. He was at Belanagare in 1771, copyingnbsp;Cardan’s songs (Eg. 135, art. 10). He wrote the present MS. in 1775. In 1781nbsp;he was transcribing the Annals of the Four Masters at Belanagare, though notnbsp;without interruptions, as a letter from Charles O’Conor to the Chevaliernbsp;O’Gorman, 17 Jan. 1781, testifies (Add. 21121, f. 3): “All the money you putnbsp;into Mr. Dillon of Francis’s Street’s hands for me, I have disposed of religiouslynbsp;in supplying Gorman, who wantonly quitted my house for the drams of Dublin,nbsp;and would not stay to copy a line of the first Vol. of the four Masters. It isnbsp;true that he repented of his folly, but not in time.” He was still employed bynbsp;the Chevalier O’Gorman in 1783, when he copied the Dublin Annals of Innis-fallen for him (Eg. 98, 99). In 1789 Miss Charlotte Brooke in her Peliques ofnbsp;Irish Poetry acknowledges the assistance of “ Maurice Gorman of this city (anbsp;professor of the Irish language).” According to Hardiman (see Eg. 129)nbsp;O’Gorman taught General Vallancey Irish (for MSS. copied for him cf. H. 3. 9,nbsp;48

Eg. 127.]

10). The same authority states that he died in 1794 in a ground-cellar in Mary’s Lane, Dublin, where he had been supported by a poor man, Mac;nbsp;Entaggart, from whom Hardiman purchased several MSS. of 0’Gorman’snbsp;writing.

There are many transcripts by him in Trinity College, Dublin, and the Koyal Irish Academy’s Library. Eor those in the Museum see the Index undernbsp;his name.

There are various modern insertions of small value at the beginning and end of the volume. Among them are: (a) The following tale. “A Gentlemannbsp;seeing a little girl at a holywell in the County of Cork asked her what sins shenbsp;committed so early that brought her there, as follows. A callin bhig go de annbsp;peacadh do rin tu do thug ann so thu. The little girl answered and said. Annbsp;raibh tii ar mharaga na Râtha [i.e. Charleville]. He answered. Do bhi me. Manbsp;bhias do fhiacfadh tu an urad craoichin uain ann is do fhiacfa do craoicinnbsp;caoirighe.” Cf. the proverbs quoted by T. F. O’Rahilly, A Miscellany of Irishnbsp;Proverbs, p. 32, no. 115. In Firighin Ó Scannail’s hand. f. 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(b) A curious

poem (17 IL), in a kind of Irish Macphersonese on the wind, headed, “ Mordb-uibh” and beginning “A bhfuil tusa ar sgiathan do luathas.” In an unidentified hand. f. 2.

POEMS, CHIEFLY OF THE XVHth CENTURY; and representative of the literature in circulation in the Ulster-Leinster border district, 17th-18th cent. Eg. 127, Eg. 155,nbsp;and many articles in Add. 18749 (cf. also Eg. 161) representnbsp;very fairly the minor literature in circulation in the North ofnbsp;Ireland in the 17th and early 18th cents. They give in thenbsp;main the production of the first generations of the poets afternbsp;the fall of the older order of things (consummated by thenbsp;wars after 1641), which had been the support of the entirelynbsp;aristocratic literary class. At the end of the 16th cent, the mainnbsp;production of poetry had been by the poets of the North (cf.nbsp;the O’Gara MS., E. I. A., 23. F. 16, described by S. H. O’Grady,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 339, from its tijanscript, Eg. Ill, and the Booknbsp;of the O’Conor Don described by Dr. Hyde, Eiiu, viii. p. 78).nbsp;This activity was continued, though in a necessarily lessnbsp;elaborate form, more particularly in the border counties of Leinsternbsp;and Ulster: Louth, Meath, Westmeath; Down, Armagh, Monaghan,nbsp;Fermanagh, Cavan. The MSS. under consideration also drawnbsp;to some extent on the more easterly parts of Connaught : Roscommon, Leitrim, and Sligo. Here such patrons as the 0’Conorsnbsp;of Belanagare, Tadhg 0 Rodaighe of Crossfield, co. Leitrim (cf. art.nbsp;11 below), and Toirrdhealbhach Mac Donnchadha of Corann,nbsp;co. Sligo (cf. art. 24 below), did much to help the native men of

VOL. II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E

50 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Eg. 127.

letters. But the Ulster-Leinster district seems to maintain its primacy into the 18th cent.

One curious feature of this literary district deserves further annotation. Fourteen of the poems below (arts. 5, 7, 11-16, 18,nbsp;22, 25, 27, 60, 76, 77) are in a peculiar metrical form, threenbsp;quatrains of loosely treated strict verse followed by an arnhrannbsp;of song metre. This epigrammatic form was recognized as anbsp;distinct form, as appears from the following lines in a co. Cavannbsp;satire (Eg. 155, art. 6):

“ Tri rainn 1 aiuhran canguil rinne me do mhallach san chomharsan.”

See also Eg. 170, art. 7.

The known poets who used this form are chiefly of the late 17th-early 18th-cent. period and of the Leinster-Ulster bordernbsp;district : Séamus Mac Cuarta (cf. arts. 5, 76, and Power MS.nbsp;XIV. (i), G. J., xiv. p. 694 b); Cathal Mac Ruaidhri of Drum-gooland, co. Down (cf. H. lAori'is, Abhrâin Airt Mhic Chubhthaigh,nbsp;p. 87) ; Peadar Ó Doirnin (cf. Morris MS. 16, art. 2, G. J., xiv.nbsp;p. 767 b, printed Eigse Suadh, p. 53); Padraig Mac Aliondonnbsp;(cf. art. 76 below) ; Pâdraig 0 Pronntaigh (cf. Eg. 172, arts. 5, 6) ;nbsp;Sean Ó Neachtain (cf. Eg. 139, art. 29). The form appears tonbsp;have died out in the 18th cent. The examples by the Armaghnbsp;scribe. Art Bennet, printed by H. Morris, Céad de Cheoltaibhnbsp;Uladk, pp. 160, 162-4, are obviously archaistic exercises. Thenbsp;form is clearly a development of the practice common in thenbsp;17th cent, of attaching a stanza in song metre to a poem innbsp;strict measure. It to some extent supplies the lack of the sonnetnbsp;form in Irish metrics.

The sources of the present MS. were, no doubt, transcripts executed in this border district of earlier MSS., a type of whichnbsp;may be instanced in the Rouen MS. 1678 (late 17th cent.), whichnbsp;contains copies of arts. 46, 47, 51, 52, 54, 58, and possibly ofnbsp;others not certainly identifiable from the details given in thenbsp;Catalogue Général des MSS. des Bibliothèques Publiques de lanbsp;France, Dépts., Tome premier, p. 472.

1. “Plearâca na Rfiarcach,” beg. “ Nodluic na Ruarcach a ccuimhne an uile dhuine ” : the poem (12 stanzas) on the tradition of a feast of Brian na Murtha 0 Ruairc (d. 1591), generallynbsp;attributed to Aodh Mac Gabhrain, who, according to Walker,

Eg. 127.]

POETRY.

51

Irish Bards, p. 81, was one of Carolan’s earliest friends and an intimate of the Chancellor, Sir Charles Cox. He is probablynbsp;identical with the Aodh Mac Gabhrâin mentioned as an Irishnbsp;scholar in Dublin in the early 18th cent, in Tadhg Ó Neachtain’snbsp;poem, Gadelica, i. p. 597. The facetious address to a horse,nbsp;printed in part in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 597, is attributednbsp;to him by O’Reilly, Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans., p. ccxi. Thenbsp;Pléarâca is printed by Ó Maille, Caro Ian, p. 205 (Carolan havingnbsp;set it to music), and an interesting phonetic rendering fromnbsp;R. I. A., 23. B. 28, p. 16, is given, op. cit., p. 316.

It is here accompanied by the English version commonly attributed to Dean Swift, beg. “ O’Rourke’s noble fare will ne’ernbsp;be forgot.” Both English and Irish are printed in Scott’snbsp;edition of Swift’s works, 1824, xiv. p. 141. The last six verses,nbsp;omitted in the Swift version, are rendered by Scott himself. Seenbsp;also Vallancey, Grammar of the Ibemo-Celtic Language, 1782,nbsp;p. 128.

It is of interest to note that this song was sung both in Irish and English at the baptismal feast of the famous Lady Morgannbsp;by her father, Owenson the comedian (cf. C. Milligan Fox,nbsp;Annals of the Irish Harpers, p. 52). Other copies in Eg. 131,nbsp;art. 21 ; 150, art. 24 ; 154, art. 26.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 7 b.

• 2. “ Carolan’s Receipt. Capt. Hart, Co. Derry ” [in Hardi

man’s hand], beg. “ Sul fa n-éirghidh tu ar maidin biodh do dheaskimh liait sin te ” : the poem (6 stanzas) on whiskey. Seenbsp;Hardiman, Irish Minstr., i. p. 18 ; 0 Maille, Carolan, p. 157.nbsp;Another copy in Eg. 155, art. 81.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 9 b.

• 3. “ Aoimbo agus Ûmbô amp;c,” beg. “ Si mo chreach beannbsp;cheannuidhe na féile ” : poem (6611.) on drunkenness, declaring itnbsp;to be close of kin to all the chiefs of the North of Ireland.nbsp;Printed by Hardiman, Ir. Minstr., i. p. 146. Cf. Eg, 154, art. 25.nbsp;Followed here by a quatrain, beg. “ A mheisge thréitheachnbsp;bhésach mhaiseach shaimh,” printed, op. cit., p. 173. f. 10,

• 4. “ Seaan 0 Neachtuin cct.,” beg. “ So dhibh slainte Mhagaidh

Lader ” : poem (11 stanzas) calling for a health to Maggie Lâidir (a personification of Ireland) and to all good Irishmen.nbsp;Printed, op. cit., i. p. 154.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 10 b.

• 5. “ Seumus Mac Cuarta cct.,” beg. “B’fheârr liom gearrannbsp;Bhriain Ui Bheirn ” : jesting poem {tri rainn t atnhran) on a

horse called “ Punch ” belonging to Bryan O’Byrne. Printed by J. Lloyd, Duanaire na Midhe, p. 4. See also Eg. 161, art. 10.

f. 11 b.

• 6. “ An fear ceadhna,” beg. “ Ni me fein a chuir a chéad-chloch a ccaisiol Bhroichead Àth ” ; medley (for the use of thisnbsp;term see S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 606, note 3) in four stanzas.nbsp;Of. Eg. 161, art. 44. For an elaborate example of this type ofnbsp;poem see Duanaire Dhaihhidh Ui Bkruadair, I. T. S., xi. p. 70. ih.

• 7. “ Itear iasg a mBaile Shae ” ; medley in tri rainn T

amliran. See Eg, 161, art. 32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12.

• 8. “ A. bhlath na muath a phlur Pluincett ” : address (4 quatr.)

to Luke Plunkett, 3rd Earl of Fingall, on his coming to Rome. Printed, with Latin translation, in Francis O’Molloy, Grammaticanbsp;Latino-Hiiernica, 1677, p. 188.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12 b.

• 9. “ A Shiogaidh rug fiorghniioi na Fódhla air fad ” : poem

(3 stanzas) on Tomas 0 Coindealbhain, a 17th-cent. harper. Printed by Hardiman, op. cit., i. p. 179.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib

id. “ Gul gaillsigh os cionn gaill ” : 3 quatrains, rejoicing over the wailing of English women above their dead after thenbsp;siege of a castle near Lough Leane, co. Westmeath. The lastnbsp;quatrain is a panegyric of Tomas Mac Mathghamhna, “righ donbsp;rioghaibh Locha Silionn.” The first quatrain is printed fromnbsp;T. C. D., 11. 5. 28, f. 165 b, by T. F. O’Rahilly, Danfliocail, no. 271nbsp;(cf. Eg. 146, art. 38 (s)).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

11. “ Pronntanus na bliadhna niiaidhe o Sheafruigh Ó Rùairc mhic Toirrdhealbhuidh mic Feidhlime chum Taidhg Uinbsp;Roduighe a° Dorn. 1702,” beg. “An chraobh chumhra liaim donnbsp;tsiioi” ; tri. rainn 1 amlirdn addressed as a New Year’s gift to thenbsp;well-known Irish antiquary, Tadhg Ó Rodaighe of Crossfield, co.nbsp;Leitrim (1623-1706). Followed by a quatrain, headed “ Bean-nocht on ughdar cheadna,” beg. “ A shaoi le sgaoiltear gachnbsp;nod,” on the theme noted under Harley MS. 1921.

Ó Rodaighe was a descendant of the coarbs of S. Caillin at Fenagh, co. Leitrim (cf. for his pedigree. Book of Fenagli, p. 394,nbsp;note). He had a large collection of Irish MSS., and was in greatnbsp;repute as a Gaelic scholar. Poems in Irish by him are stillnbsp;extant. For references to him see Hardiman, Ir. Minstr., ii.nbsp;p. 429 ; O’Daly, Tribes of Ireland, p. 34, note 2 ; Irish Arch. Soc.nbsp;Miscella^iy, p. 112.

A number of poems in his honour are in T.C.D., H. 6.15, where the present poem occurs at p. 109, and he is reckoned by Seannbsp;0 Gadhra with Roderick O’Flaherty as one of the last masters ofnbsp;native culture in Connaught (G. J., xiv. p. 714 b). For hisnbsp;commentary on a bardic poem of the old style see art. 69 below.nbsp;Some excerpts, apparently from MSS. written by him, are innbsp;art. 101 (f) below ; Eg. 135, art. 12.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 13.

• 12. “ Ni raibh duine b’feârr no Aodh ” : Zrt rainn T amhrân on

a musician brought low by the wiles of tavern hostesses. The amhrân : “ Cumann mhnâ an leanna nataghaill a n-ait air bith ”nbsp;occurs as a separate stanza, and is printed in H. Morris,nbsp;Seanfhocla Uladh, p. 294. For other copies see Eg. 161, art. 7 ;nbsp;208, art. 2 (b).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ih.

• 13. “ Guineadh mé óna bheith lom ” : tri rainn t amhrân

on poverty. Also in Eg. 161, art. 5 ; 208, art. 2 (b) ; O’Laverty MS. G. II. 160 (G. J., xvi. p. 195 a).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 13 b.

• 14. “ Abhac beag nach âdhbhar gâire ” : tri rainn T amhrân

oi satire against Conchubhar Dubh, the harper. Also in Eg. 161, art. 16. For a poem by P. Mac Alindon on the same harper seenbsp;Eg. 172, art. 11.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 15. “Le linn uaisle cloinne toictheach” ; tri rainn T amhrân,

complaining that, since the rise of the English, true poets have been succeeded by clownish pretenders. Also in Eg. 155, art. 4 ;nbsp;161, art 17.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 16. “ Fhir na ccos lorn bhfiar bhfuilsge ’’ : satire (4 quatr.) on

a friar from Murrisk, co. Mayo. Also in Eg. 161, art. 26 ; Add. 18749, art. 59.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 14.

• 17. “An chróinbhruisg ghrânna dâna danardha dian’’:

stanza against the English. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 18. “Don mbothan is deacair bhaint’’: tri rainn T amleran

expounding the misery of a poet, both poor and married. Also in Eg. 161, art. 59. There are two copies in a MS. written by thenbsp;19th-cent. Meath scribe,’Gallegan, in the possession of Mr. Edmundnbsp;O’Toole.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 19. “A fhir éudmhuir aga mbi bean ’’ : poem (5 quatr. and 1

stanza of amhrân) of advice to a jealous husband. Also in Eg. 161, art. 20. An early copy is in Giessen MS. 1267, f. 25 b (written atnbsp;Louvain in 1685, cf. 1Î. C., xvi. p. 17).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 14 b.

• 20. “ A fhir do ni an t-éud ” : poem (5 quatr.), reassuring a

causelessly jealous husband. Also in Eg. 161, art. 21. It was one of the poems now lost from the Book of the O’Conor Donnbsp;(bef. 1630).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 21. “ Gach maith 0 neamh go lar”: poem (4 quatr. and 1

stanza), addressed to a man with whose wife the poet was in love. In Eg. 161, art. 54. Short copy in Eg. 192, art. 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 22. “ As aoibhinn an galar grâdh mnâ ” : tri rainn t ambrân

in praise of love. In Eg. 161, art. 55. It is a recast of the poem in T. P. O’Rahilly, Dânta Gradlia, p. 12.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 15.

• 23. “ Truagh Horn oidheadh na ttri ttruagh ” ; the common

three quatrains on the Three Sorrows of Storytelling, see Eg. 164, Introduction to art. 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 24. “ Toirrdhealbhach og Mac Donnchaidh cct.,” beg. “ A bhra-thair Eóin ma ta tu triall ” : satire (12 quatr.) on his brothernbsp;Eoin, who had turned Protestant, and other Protestants of thenbsp;district, by Toirrdhealbhach óg Mac Donnchadha of the familynbsp;of Mac Donnchadha of Corran, co. Sligo, commonly called “thenbsp;great counsellor.” He was a friend of the Irish poets of his timenbsp;and district. For a contention between him and Sean óg Onbsp;Gadhra see G. J., xv. p. 426 ; another exchange of verses withnbsp;an anonymous poet is printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalotjiie, p. 618.nbsp;He died in 1713, and elegies for him were composed by Sean ógnbsp;O Gadhra (G. J., xv. p. 10) and by anonymous poets (Eg. 175,nbsp;art. 28 ; Ó Maille, Carolan, pp. 188,196 and notes). A feartlaoidhnbsp;for him also exists (cf. Add. 34119, art. 6; G. J., xv. p. 71), withnbsp;the heading : “ Scribhinn leice Thoirdhealbhaigh chaoi[n] Mhicnbsp;Dhonnchadha da ngoirthi Ri na hEigse, fear reidhtigh gan (? falsenbsp;extension for ‘ gach ’) racan, i Counsellor MacDonogh i mBéarlanbsp;dhe. Agus do fuair bas an bhliadhain d’Aois ar dTighearnanbsp;1713.”

The present form is also found in Eg. 155, art. 66 (9 quatr.). A shorter form (4 quatr.) occurs in Eg. 155, art. 56 ; 146, art. 20.nbsp;The first quatrain in a different form occurs independently withnbsp;an attribution to Parson Brady (cf. O’Rahilly, Ddnfhocail,nbsp;no. 198 and note ; J. H. Lloyd, Sgéalaidhe Oirgliiall, p. 115).

f. ] 5 b.

• 25. “ A phlanda chru na nGaoidheal fiai ” ; tri rainn q amlirdnnbsp;of warning to a priest not to allow himself to turn Protestant.nbsp;Ascribed to Séamus Mac Cuarta in Univ. Coll. Dubl. MS. 8

(written in 1873). Also in Eg. 161, art. 9; 155, art. 54; 208, art. 2 (a) ; Morris MS. 14 (G. J., xiv. p. 767 a).

• 26. “ A mbrot an bhrollaigh ghilsi ” : poem (4 quatr.) to a

girl, declaring that she should wear, by right of her beauty, a gold pin of craftsman’s work in place of her hawthorn brooch.nbsp;Also in Eg. 161, art. 18. Printed in Érni, iv. p. 190. A fragmentnbsp;occurs in the Brussels MS. 6131-33, a MS. of the first half of thenbsp;17th cent.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 16.

• 27. “ Is tairis linn do theacht dar ttir ” : tri rainn i amhrân

addressed to Site, loved in vain. Also in Eg. 161, art. 29 ; 155, art. 42 ; Add. 18749, art. 27.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«5-

• 28. “ Conspoid Dhonnchaidh Mhic Labhra i Ghiollamhuire

chaoich Maic Cartain,” beg. “ Cia an traghna so san ghort ” : disputation (43 quatr.) between a farmer and a harper, the latternbsp;lamenting the evil days on which his art has fallen. The familynbsp;names of the interlocutors are of co. Armagh or Down, and thenbsp;poem is no doubt a composition of the second half of the 17thnbsp;cent, and of that district. Printed from a somewhat corrupt copynbsp;(32 quatr.) in a MS. by Padraig Ó Pronntaigh in the possessionnbsp;of Dr. Douglas Hyde by H. Morris, Abhrâin Airt Mhic Chubh-thaigh, p. 74. A variant copy by the same scribe is in Eg. 172,nbsp;art. 23 (22 quatr.). In the edition the poem is arranged as anbsp;dialogue,quot; in the Museum MSS. it is distributed as two longnbsp;speeches. Other copies in Eg. 155, art. 80 (51 quatr.); 161,nbsp;art. 36 (48^ quatr.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 16 b.

• 29. “ Searbh an chragsa thainig tar tuinn ” : satire (7 quatr.)nbsp;on a bad harper, ridiculing each finger of his hand in turn. Alsonbsp;in Eg. 155, art. 12 ; 161, art. 23. Followed here as in the othernbsp;MSS. by the quatrain : “ Aithne dhamh geiniolach ghafonn.”

f. 18.

• 30. “ Ni tu shinneas mur Shile ” : two quatrains from Eoghan

Ó Donnghaile’s poem on a harper, cf. Add. 18749, art. 60 ; Eg. 155, art. 12.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18 b.

• 31. “ Gach maith da ndearnadh riamh le haicmidhibh

Róigh ” : two stanzas of satire. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib,

• 32. “ Domhnall gorm Mac Glachluinn cct.,” beg. “ Failte donbsp;do chuairt a mhic Con ” ; poem (32^ quatr.) by Domhnall gormnbsp;Mag Lochluinn on Maccon Ó Cléirigh, who had fallen sick.nbsp;Written after the battle of Aughrim and the fall of the Irish

chiefs. Part of the poem, omitted at the first writing, is supplied on f. 52. A quatrain by the same to the same is in Eg. 161, art.nbsp;67 (v).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 19.

• 33. “An t-athair Tomas Ü Cléirigh, sagart porraisde Chille

Anna a cContae an Chabhain cct.,” beg. “ Aithne dham do ghalar ” : Father Thomas 0’Clery’s recipe for the gout (10 quatr.nbsp;and 1 stanza), amounting in sum to the advice : practise moderation and old Gaelic habits. Also in Eg. 128, art. 27 ; 155, art. 63.nbsp;The author is probably identical with the Tomas Mac Cléirigh,nbsp;who wrote the elegy of Aodh Ü Raghallaigh in 1715 (Eg. 135,nbsp;art. 35.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 20.

• 34. “ Molann gach aon an té bhios craibhtheach cóir ” :

quatrain on praising things as you find them. Attributed to Carolan in Ir. Minstr., i. p. 118, where it is printed.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 35. “ Faoisidin dhuine éigin,” beg. “ Shaoileas féin a ccómh-

naidh ” : burlesque confession (10 quatr.) of an amorous and unrepentant sinner. Also in Add. 18749, art. 11 ; Eg. 171, art.nbsp;11. Attributed to Sean Ciomhan (for whom see Eg. 174, art. 13)nbsp;in Eg. 155, art. 78.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 20 b.

Arts. 36-47, 64, 66, 71-74, 81-87 contain a collection of quatrains and stanzas (single or in small groups) of a type verynbsp;common in modern Irish MSS. They are epigrams dealing withnbsp;the usual subjects of gnomic literature : religion, morality,nbsp;riches and poverty, death, love, satire, the rivalries and claimsnbsp;of poets, etc. Many, no doubt, were composed in the poeticnbsp;schools, and were handed down in the traditions, or on thenbsp;margins of the MSS., of the schools (cf. Eg. 88, art. 72, nos. 19,nbsp;24, 25, 30 b, 32, 38, 42, 79 c). Some are excerpts from longernbsp;poems. Others are translations of current Latin epigrams (cf.nbsp;S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 28 ; arts. 65 (e), 74 below). Thosenbsp;in more or less regular forms of strict verse may range from thenbsp;14th to the 17th cents. Those in stanzas of free metre arenbsp;of the 17th-18th-cent. period. A number of these quatrainsnbsp;were current in Scotland, and many are still living in the folktradition both of Ireland and Scotland.

The descriptions below are much indebted to Prof. T. F. 0’Rahilly’s Danfhocail, 1921, where a full selection of quatrains innbsp;strict verse is given with valuable annotations. The present MS.nbsp;has clearly much in common with R. I. A., 23. A. 45, written by

the same scribe in 1745, one of Mr. 0’Rahilly’s sources. They give the epigrams current in the MSS. of the Ulster-Leinsternbsp;district. Many epigrams from‘this district are also printed bynbsp;H. Morris, Seanflwcla Uladh, 1907 (referred to below as S. U.).nbsp;For Munster may be compared the quatrains and stanzasnbsp;collected together from the margins of Add. 31874 under art. 57.

The practice of writing quatrains on the margins of MSS. may be illustrated for the earlier period by a reference to thenbsp;Introduction to Harley 5280 and to the descriptions of Add.nbsp;30512, art. 114 ; Royal 6 B. III.

36. Quatrains, viz. ;—(a) “ As cosmhuil nach ttarla leat ” : on the theme “ self-praise is dispraise.” A variant of art. 80 (c) below,nbsp;f. 20 b ;—(b) “ Marcach aghmhurthach na n-each ” ; on a cavalier.nbsp;ib. ;—(c) “ Fear dâna an fearsa shiar ” : on a minor poet. Attributed to Tadhg dall 0 hUiginn in Gael. Soc. Trans., i. p. 228,nbsp;where it is printed. Cf. Ddnfhocail, no. 153 and note ; Missnbsp;E. Knott, Tadhg Dall, p. xxiv. ib. (d) “ An fhoghluim do gheibhnbsp;duine ” : on “ the boy is father to the man.” Danjhocail, no. 113.nbsp;f. 21 ;—(e) “ Bachall ballan buinne bróige ” : two quatrains,nbsp;illustrating the figure known as “ breacadh,” i.e. heaping up ofnbsp;alliteration. Printed by S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 603. Thenbsp;second quatrain, beg. “ Brian mhac Lorcan mhic Luighech,”nbsp;occurs in a poem printed from O’Laverty MS. A, p. 100, in G. J.,nbsp;xvi. p. 178 b. ib. ;—(f) “ Rann gan bhreacadh do bhreac misi ” :nbsp;on the same figure, ib. ;—(g) “Dhâ chorr ’s a ttaobh re habhainn ” :nbsp;quatrain illustrating the use of the Irish dual. Printed in S. H.nbsp;O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 603, from Eg. 161, art. 15. ib. ;—(h) “ Asnbsp;cruaidhe no doch” : on poverty, ib. (i) “As maith duine nanbsp;dhun féin ” : on “ everyman in his own place.” ib. ;—(k) “ Tuarnbsp;fola fearthuinn go fior ” : on weather prognostications, ib. (1)nbsp;“ As baoth comhairle gach mic mhir ” : two quatrains on unprotected youth, ib. ;—(m) “ Comhgus tire draoithe eigsi is dairnh ” ;nbsp;on Irish hospitality, ib. ;—(n) “ Do shaithidh fear mur mharc danbsp;thäibhearn craebh ” : on bad ale. A different version in Eg. 161,nbsp;art. 4 ; 155, art. 60 (c), ib. ;—(o) “ As mairg nach dean a leas ” :nbsp;on folly. Printed in S. U., p. 302. ib. ;—(p) “ Ni ghabhann annbsp;t-aineólgach dall ” : on the hopelessness of teaching a fool.nbsp;Printed, S. U., p. 312; Danfliocail, no. 67. An oral version isnbsp;given by Quiggin, Dialect of Donegal, p. 195. ib. ;—(q) “ Mairg

do nidh comhradh gan tlacht ” ; on foolish talk. ib. ;—(r) “ A dhuine uasail a ghluaisios do shodar on Spainn ” : two quatrainsnbsp;of question and answer. Printed, S.H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 608 ;nbsp;(S. U., ip. 302 ; Hyde, Leabhar Sgéalaigheachta, p. 161. f. 21 b;—(s)nbsp;“ Madh fiafraigheach ba fiosach ” : on enquiry as the gate of knowledge. S. U., p. 304 ; Danjhocail, no. 66. It is the first quatrain ofnbsp;a poem by Gofraidh fionn Ó Dalaigh (d. 1387), found in R. I. A., 23.nbsp;D. 14, p. 50; 23. G 33, p. 121 (ib., p. 69). ió.;—(t) “ Duinenbsp;saidhbhir fear dhâ bhó ” : on degrees of wealth. Dânfhocail,nbsp;no. 37. Oral version in Quiggin, op. cit., p. 195. Scotch Gaelicnbsp;form in Nicolson, Gaelic Proverbs, p. 229. ib.;—(u) “Asmaithnbsp;duine aga mbi muc ” : printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 608.nbsp;ib. ;—(v) “ Neamh cu leabhar agus each ” : wishes. S. U., p. 316 ;nbsp;Danjhocail, no. 233. ib. ;—(w) “ Ceathrar da dtug Fionn fuath ” :nbsp;the hates of Fionn. S’. U., p. 10 ; Dânfhocail, no. 234. ib. ;—(x)nbsp;“ Ni rachaidh misi feasda air cûairt ” : complaint of a poet disappointed by Ó Ruairc. ib. ;—(y) “Fear dâna aig déanamh däna”;nbsp;printed in S. U., p. 302 ; Dânfhocail, no. 154.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;;—(z) “ Is gilide

cloidheamh cailc ” : printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 609. ib.;—(aa) “ As mo mheastar duine a ndeaghchulaidh ’’ : complaintnbsp;of an out-at-elbows poet. ib. ;—(bb) “ Na meastar mé as m’óige ’’ :nbsp;on “an old head on young shoulders.’’ Dânfhocail, no. 114.nbsp;A variant in Eg. 146. art. 38 (n). ib.

• 37. “An teagasg rioghdha,” beg. “ Luigh 1 éirghidh ar do

liiimh dheis”: the Northern gnomic poem (9 quatr.). The title no doubt refers to the Tecosca Cormaic, the chief model ofnbsp;gnomic literature, but the quatrains (many of which occur elsewhere independently) have no direct connection with that work.nbsp;Printed, S. U., p. 270. For this poem, its Southern analoguenbsp;(“ comhairle na Barrsgolóige,” cf. Eg. 187, art. 9) and the Scotchnbsp;Gaelic form (“ Comhairle thug ormsa Brian ’’) see Dânfhocail,nbsp;notes to nos. 175-187.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 22.

• 38. Quatrains, viz. ;—(a) “ Aithnighthear ar thórtha nanbsp;ccrann ’’ : on inherited qualities. S'. U., p. 310. A differentnbsp;version in Eg. 146, art. 38 (gg) ; 173, f. 72 b. f. 22 ;—(b) “ Ninbsp;comhfhada barra na méur ’’ : tri rainn t arnhran on varieties ofnbsp;fortune. S'. U., p. 282. Cf. Ériu, v. p. 142. Probably a Southnbsp;Ulster arrangement. The first quatrain is from a poem by Muir-eadhach Albanach Ó Dalaigh in R. I. A., 23. D. 14, p. 125. See

Eg. 127.]

POETRY.

59

Danfhocail, nos. 107-109. ib.;—(c) “Madradh alia cia mor a miaill”: on “much cry and little wool.” Printed in Hardiman,nbsp;Ir. Minstr., ii. p. 137. f. 22 b ;—(d) “ As crom gér a fiacla ” : onnbsp;the briar. 5. U., p. 310. ib. ;—(e) “As mor deimhniughadh nanbsp;ccompanach” : on false friends, attributed in Eg. 146, art. 38 (i),nbsp;to Thomas Dease, R.C. Bishop of Meath 1622-1652. ib. ;—(f)nbsp;“ A mhathairin na härdaigh ’s na hisligh me ” : see Eg. 161, art.nbsp;41 (ii). ib. ;—(g) “Ata dia tiodhlaictheach tabharthach ” ; onnbsp;the superiority of the God of Ulster to the God of Connaught,nbsp;S. U., p. 288 ; Danfhocail, no. 218. ib. (h) “ Deoch a doruis,”nbsp;beg. “ Seasamh fada suas le hursainn ” : on the stirrup-cup.nbsp;ib. ;—(i) “ Gleus dighe do bheith buan ” : on drink. Attributednbsp;to Carolan and printed in Hardiman, Ir. Minsir., i. p. 124.nbsp;ib. ;—(k) “ As mor do thorann air chlar ” : on a great eater.nbsp;ib. ;—(1) “ Do thrasgair an saoghal is shéid an ghaoth mur smal ” ;nbsp;against the English. S. U.,p.‘2,16; Ir.Minstr.,n.p. 15Q. ib.;—(m)nbsp;“ A ghiolla na send ’s na spréidh do chruinnigh go beacht ” : onnbsp;inevitable death. S. U., p. 318. ib. ;—(n) “Dha ttrian tinnis agnbsp;teacht aoidhche”; a popular gnomic quatrain. S. U., p. 316;nbsp;Danfhocail. no. 249. f. 23 ;^(o) “ Ciall ni bheanam as bod muice ” :nbsp;two quatrains of answer by a scholar to Ó Sùilleabhain, whosenbsp;riddling quatrain is in Eg. 150, art. 66 (a). The second quatrainnbsp;here (in free metre), beg. “ Gach rian da bhfacas a bpeannaibhnbsp;na n-ughdar saimh,” has the attribution : “ Cathaoir bacach 0nbsp;Eaghallaig laimh re Droichead Ui Dhalaigh [Mountnugent, Bally-jamesduff, co. Cavan] cct.” ib. ;—(p) “ 0 do threigios an Ghâedh-ligh budh dearbhchruaidh binn ” : two stanzas on an Englishnbsp;speaker, ib. ;—(q) “ Ni hiongnamh liom thu bheith fiata ” : onnbsp;a lover, ib. ;—(r) “ Naos ballach (5 Dalaigh .i. easpoc na Midhenbsp;cct. .i. an rann so nar ndiaigh,” beg. “ Tusa féin nach déarnanbsp;creach ” : satire on a son of Brian 0 Néill from Killcock. ib. ;—

(s) “ A dhuine gan fhéidhm ba dona do chaoi ” : on a lover, ib. ;—

(t) “ Inghean Mheguidhir bean Ui Raghailligh ” : satire on anbsp;woman of the Maguires married to an O’Reilly, ib. ;—(u) “ Ingheannbsp;Tighearna an Chlair do bhi pósda ag 0 Seachnusaigh, t phós sinbsp;Aodh buidhe 0 Ceallaigh .i. a buitileir féin tar éis bhais Uinbsp;Sheachnusaigh,” beg. “ A bhean a fuair saith gach mnâ donbsp;thogha na bhfear ” : satire on the widow of Col. Williamnbsp;O’Shaughnessy of Gort, co. Galway, who married her butler.

See O’Donovan, Tribes, p. 41, note 7, where the stanza is printed. ib. ;—(v) “Pear on ttrian cConuill ” : on a man of the O’Neills ofnbsp;Clanaboy, who insulted O’Donnell, ib. ;—(w) “ Gniomh is gai-sgeadh is treise nidh se air hair ” : on a man indifferent to women,nbsp;f, 23 b ;—(x) “ Cathaoir bacach 0 Raghallaigh cci.,” beg. “ Asnbsp;truagh gan me air Chaty seal tamuill a ngarda ” : indecentnbsp;quatrain, ib. ;—(y) “ A chraosbheal fairsaing bheir alpadh airnbsp;bhiadh go moch”; see Eg. 161, art. 35 (iv). ib.;—(z)“O donbsp;cinneadh dhuit mise dhol a ttûs do ruin ’’ : a lover to his mistress,nbsp;bidding her yield to the inevitable, ib. ;—(aa) “ A dhuine udnbsp;shios ataoi go tréithlag fann ” ; see Eg. 161, art. 40. S. U.,nbsp;p. 302.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;;—(bb) “ As mor a tubaiste nar fhiosraigh me Chato

riamh” : see Eg. 161, art. 45. ib.;—(cc) “ Gidh siabhradh an bhuile do dhuine mur ta me bheith ” ; indecent stanza, f. 24 ;—nbsp;(dd) “ Se dubhairt an t-óigghaisgeadhach mómhur do bhiosnbsp;farranta ” : on the qualities of a sword, ib. ;—(ee) “ As fada menbsp;do do leanmhuin ” ; lament of an unfortunate lover, ib.

• 39. “A naoidh alainn a tlaithchuirp ’s a tanaghuib ghris ” :

love poem (3 stanzas). See Eg. 155, art. 61, where it is attributed to Parson Brady.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 24.

• 40. Two quatrains of love poetry :—(a) “ A speirbhean

ghléigeal do sharchrii Guinn”;—(b) “A bhé bhuidhe na mbriathar mall.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 41. “ As triiagh a dhé mo ghalar ” : quatrain by an unfortunate

lover. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 42. “[A ccathraigh] na haille tharla mise mur aon”: two

quatrains on a meeting between the poet and a priest and a fair maiden.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 24 b.

• 43. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ Fadogh teineadh faoi loch ” ; onnbsp;the obstinacy of woman. Dânfhoeail, no. 70. Oral version innbsp;lt;S\ U., p. 2. Scotch Gaelic version in Nicolson, Gaelic Proverbs,nbsp;p. 60. A closely similar quatrain occurs in a poem attributed tonbsp;Piaras Feiritéir, Dânta, p. 37,1. 933. f. 24 b;—(b) “Coll ailm agusnbsp;iogha ” : anagram on the word “cailin.” Dânfhoeail, no. 93. ib.;—nbsp;(c) “ Beith onn duir do bearuinn duit ” : a play on the names ofnbsp;the Irish letters, ib. ;—(d) “ Gédh béo agus é air bior ” : seenbsp;Eg. 161, art. 64 (ii). ib. ;—(e) “Dlighe daoith tiugh teagaisc onnbsp;the advantage of instruction. S. U., p. 300; Dânfhoeail, no. 65. ib. ;nbsp;—(f) “ An daoithe ni hionmhuin liom ” : on desire of wisdom, ib. ;

Eg. 127.]

POETRY.

61

—(g) “ Ailm eidir dha choll ” : another play on names of letters. ib. ;—(h) “ Caeh racadoir go rinn ” : on the tests of the arts. ib. ;nbsp;—(i) “Maghnus 0 Domhnaill cct.,” beg. “ Tar éis ar ibh so donbsp;bhéoir ” ; satire on Conn 0 Caoimh. ib. ;—(k) “ An fear ceadna,”nbsp;beg. “ Is cuid dona saobhadh saobhadh.” According to O’Rahilly,nbsp;Dânfliocail, no. 147, note, where this quatrain is printed, it refersnbsp;to the deposition and imprisonment (1555-63) of Maghnus by hisnbsp;son Calbhach O Domhnaill. ib. ;—(1) “ Deoch a doruis,” beg.nbsp;“ Briartha flora is iad a chanaim ” : on the stirrup-cup. ib. ;—nbsp;(m) “ As daoine coir na brâithre ” ; against friars and priests.nbsp;Dânfliocail,no. 144. f. 25 ;—(n) “Mas ionmhuin leat na brâithre’’:nbsp;against the friars. Dânfhocail, no. 145. ib.;—(o)“Agdola ttusnbsp;na ttrâth dhuit ” ; ironical advice to a priest, ib. ;—(p) “ Mas enbsp;an t-allas ata cur ortsa ” : two quatrains on a recipe againstnbsp;sweating, ib. ;—(q) “ A shiogaidh sagairt ata le fada faoi phéin gonbsp;bocht”: two quatrains. See Eg. 161, art. 30. ib.;—(r) “Maghnusnbsp;Ó Domhnaill cct.” : four quatrains are given under this headingnbsp;as a continuous poem, though they are not all connected innbsp;subject. The author was probably the famous prince of Tirchon-aill, who compiled the Irish Life of Columcille and composednbsp;Irish love poems (cf. T. F. O’Rahilly, Dânta Grâdha, pp. 2-5).nbsp;The quatrains are: “Mas brathair bocht an brathair méith”nbsp;(printed in Hyde, liel. Songs, i. p. 16 ; Dânfhocail, no. 147 andnbsp;note); “Na brâithre sin Dun na nOall ” (printed, Dânfhocail,nbsp;p. 78 ; Donegal oral versions in Co. Louth Arch. Journ., iv.nbsp;p. 264, no. 76) ; “ Tar éis ar chaithis do luachair ” ; “ Inghean Uinbsp;Chuilinn Chlochair.” ib. ;—(s) “ Tug an coimhdhia cor donnbsp;rotha ” : on a fallen friar, ib. ;—(t) “ Molann gach âon an ténbsp;bhios crâibhtheach cóir”: N. U., p. 800; Jr. Minstr., i. p. 118nbsp;(where jt is attributed to Carolan). f. 25 b.

• 44. “ Brathair don mbâs a daidhbhrios ” : eight quatrains of

the longer poem found in Add. 29614, art. 17 (26 quatr.). The copies in R.T.A. 23. E. 14, p. 20, and 23. N. 14, p. 102, have 26 andnbsp;23 quatrains respectively (cf. Dânfhocail, p. 62). Micheâl óg Ónbsp;Longâin ascribes the poem to Maoilin óg Mac Bruaideadhanbsp;(d. 1602). For an edition of 11 quatrains see S. H. O’Grady,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 532. See also Dânfhocail, nos. 27, 29, 31, 42, andnbsp;N. V., p. 296.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 25 b.

• 45. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ Lughaidh Tadhg agus Torn ” : on

62

CATALOGUE OP IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 127.

the Contention of the Bards (cf. Eg. 168). Printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 617 ; Dänfliocail, no. 158. It is attributed tonbsp;Flaithri Ó Maolchonaire (see Add. 37630). f. 25 b ;—(b) “ Ta galarnbsp;Foil go gabhaltach brioghmhur tréun ” ; see Eg. 161, art. 67 (ii).nbsp;ib. ;—(c) “ The following verse was composed by James Burk, whonbsp;was blind of one eye,” beg. “ Mo chios o Bhéarra léigid chugam anbsp;ttrâth ” : an equivocation based on the traditional derivation ofnbsp;the name, Ó Sûilleabhâin, from “ sùil amhâin.” il). ;—(d) “ Arnbsp;bhfinnbhean uasal shuairc dob ailne lith ” : on a woman who hadnbsp;run off with a smith, ib.-,—(e) “ Sin film agus fùd ” : on thenbsp;mantle of Niall Mac an Bhaird. ib. ;—(f) “ Deoch na carra” : onnbsp;the horn of Niall Naoighiallach. Beg. “ Is iomhdha file dhanbsp;iarraidh.” ib. ;—(g) “ Budh fó liom maith is miadh ” : illustratingnbsp;the meaning of the words “fó” and “ fi.” f. 26;—(h) “Isnbsp;neamhmheisniuil do ghaisgeadh MhicCarrtha Mhóir” : accusingnbsp;Justin MacCarthy, titular Viscount Mountcashel, of cowardice atnbsp;the battle of Newtown Butler, 1689. ib.

• 46. “A phór na Budhraigheach a chru chroidhe rathmhar

na Riiarc ” : three stanzas in praise of Tadhg Ü Ruairc, probably the poet of Eg. 128, art. 28. At the end is the note “ Tomasnbsp;Mac Cuisdealadh cct. do Thadhg Ua Ruairc .i. na tri rainnnbsp;dheigheaiiach.” The author is perhaps the 17th-cent. poet,nbsp;Tomas laidir Coisdealbha, for traditions concerning whom seenbsp;Hyde, Lovesongs, p. 46, and the present poem is probably thenbsp;“ fragment of verse in a Stowe MS. F. v. 3, addressed to a certainnbsp;Tadhg O’Rourke” cited by E. J. Gwynne, É’riM, ix. p. 1, where isnbsp;printed a fine poem addressed to Tomas Costelloe by the wife ofnbsp;Aodh Ó Ruairc. The three stanzas are also found jn T. C. D.,nbsp;H. 5. 3, p. 54 (written in 1696-8), and in the late 17th-cent.nbsp;Rouen MS. 1678, p. 11.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, ib.

• 47. “ Go bhfios damh féin nach bréug a n-abraid Goill ” :

stanza to the effect that O’Neill’s going to Spain for help was as futile as the mission of the raven from the Ark. Also in Rouennbsp;MS. 1678, p. 77.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 48. “Diarmuid rùadh Mac Muireadhaigh cc.,” beg. “Anbsp;char a tabhair beannacht go rodhéudla”-: a melodious poemnbsp;(11 stanzas) in praise of a woman. Also in Add. 18749, art. 27.nbsp;According to O’Reilly, Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans., p. cci, the poetnbsp;flourished cire. 1690. A poem by him (printed in Walsh, Gleanings,

p. 89) is addressed to Gôrdùn Ó Néill (fl. 1650-1704), and another occurs in T. C. D., H. 5. 3 (written, 1696-8), p. 31. Seenbsp;also Add. 18740, art, ‘24.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 26 b.

• 49. “ An fear ceadna .i. Diarmuid riiadh ct.,” beg. “ Mas

peacadh a bhean na malach cceart ccomhdhluithe ” : the poem (9 stanzas) known as “ Arnhran na bradaoile,” because it assertsnbsp;that the poet’s love has stolen her charms from the bees, the snow,nbsp;the swan, etc. A copy made by John Magauran for Briannbsp;Maguire in 1716 is in T. C. D., H. 2. 6, p, 30. For copies bynbsp;Padraig Ó Pronntaigh see Eg. 172, art. 14.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 27.

• 50. “ A losa mhilis ann chum do chumais do thaisbeanadh ” :

poem (8 stanzas) in praise of a woman, very similar in style to arts. 48, 49, and perhaps by the same poet. Other copies innbsp;H. 5. 3 (written 1696-8), p. 88 -, Eg. 172, art. 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;il.

• 51. “ Toirrdhealbhach óg 0 Mithan ct.,” beg. “ A theachtaire

théid i ccéin go talamh Mhic Cléoid”: poem (11 stanzas) in praise of a woman. Another copy in a MS. probably written bynbsp;Padraig 0 Pronntaigh is in O’Laverty MS. K. aa ((?. J., xvi.nbsp;p. 210). A fragment of a poem (probably the present one) bynbsp;the same poet is in Rouen MS. 1678, p. 224.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 27 b.

• 52. “Nach léur dheitsi Gaoidhil bhochta na glanaille”:

lament (4 stanzas) on the scattering of the Gael in foreign kingdoms. Apparently written at Versailles by a 17th-cent. exilenbsp;from co. Fermanagh. This is probably the “ pièce de vers surnbsp;l’Irlande par un officier irlandois au service de France ” in thenbsp;Rouen MS. 1678, p. 1.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 28.

• 53. “ An t-athair Cathal Mac Ruaidhridh cct.,” beg. “ Donbsp;chain Eire a ceile fire ” : the elegy (113 lines and 4 of an annä-lach) on Eoghan ruadh Ó Néill frequent in Northern MSS.nbsp;Printed in part in G. J., xiv. p. 795 ; and complete in H. Morris,nbsp;Cêud de Cheoltaibh Uladh, p. 17. The author is said to have beennbsp;P. P. of Drumgooland, co. Down. For another poem attributed tonbsp;him see Add. 18749, art. 78.

The poem occurs in the Rouen MS. 1678, p. 2. Other copies in the Museum in Eg. 131, art. 20; 171, art. 10; 174, art. 22nbsp;(fragment) ; 186, art. 6 ; 208, art. 9.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 28 b.

• 54. “ Peadar Ua Maolchonaire cc.,” beg. “ Mar mbeith lér-sgrios ar Ghaelaibh ó sheanFhodhla ” ; poem (4 quatr.) against anbsp;certain Eamonn, whose tenant the poet was, his art having fallen

on evil days. The poet was, no doubt, the author of poems in the Ó Rodaighe collection in T. C. I)., H. 6. 15, pp. 42, 79, 94, and sonbsp;flourished circ. 1700. The present poem is also in the late 17th-cent. Rouen MS., 1678, p. 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 30.

• 55. “File éigin cc.,” beg. “Do mhusgail mé tar éis luighenbsp;aräeir go saimh ” : love poem (7 stanzas). Also in T. C. D., H. 5.nbsp;28, f. 189 b (circ. 1679); H. 4. 26, p. 118 (written in 1701), innbsp;which MSS. it is said to have been composed by Cearbhall 0nbsp;Dalaigh (first half of the 17th cent.) for Elionóir, daughter of Sirnbsp;Murchadh Caomhanach (cf. O’Rahilly, “ Irish Poets, etc.,” p. 101).

f. 30 b.

• 56. “File éigin cc.,” beg. “Do radas searc shior don mhnaoi

re raidhtior cuach” : love poem (6 stanzas) describing a maiden’s beauty. According to Mr. Edmond O’Toole this poem isnbsp;attributed to Padraig Mac Alindon in a MS. by the 19th-cent. co.nbsp;Armagh scribe. Art Bennett, in private hands.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 31.

• 57. “ Ollamh éigin cc.,” beg. “Cia thù fein a mhacaoimhnbsp;mnâ ” : moral poem (9 quatr.). Cf. Eg. 174, art. 13. f. 31 b.

• 58. “Ollamh éigin cc.,” beg. “A fhir fhéuchas uaid an

cnaimh ” : the poem (28 quatr.) by Aodh Mac Cathmhaoil, see Eg. 174, art. 8. Also in Rouen MS. 1678, p. 64.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 32.

• 59. “ Féuch an crann gan ann acht ait na sul ” : stanza on

a skull, introduced here no doubt on the suggestion of the preceding article. Often found in MSS. alone or in association with other similar stanzas. Thus it is used in an interpolated versionnbsp;of “ Aithreachas Chathail bhuidhe,” cf. H. Morris, Céud denbsp;Chcoltaibh TJladh, p. 328. It forms part of a poem printed undernbsp;the title “ Moladh na Beirte ” in An lAchrann, Tralee, Nov. 1911,nbsp;p. 5, and still current orally in Munster (cf. Séamus 0 Dubhghaill,nbsp;Lucht na Tuatha, 1910, p. 65). See Eg. 146, art. 38 (cc); 155,nbsp;art. 71.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 33.

• 60. “ Tri rainn i amhrän,” beg. “ Täinig go teaghlach righnbsp;an domhain ” : poem on the testing of the virtue of the ladies ofnbsp;King Arthur’s court by an intruder with a swan. A curiousnbsp;variant of the “Boy and Mantle” theme (for which in Irish seenbsp;Add. 27946, art. 37 (ix) ; Eg. 158, art. 18, and L. C. Stern in C. Z.,nbsp;i. p. 294). Another copy in Eg. 155, art. 64. Cf. also thenbsp;curious pendant to this poem in Add. 18749, art. 74.

Printed by T. F. O’Rahilly, Gadelica, i. p. 247, from R. I. A.

MSS. 23. D. 7, p. 56, and F. v. 3, p. 215 (both MSS. of S.E. Ulster) with collation of the present MS. Also by T. P. Cross in Modernnbsp;Philology, x. p. 293, with full discussion of sources and analogues.

ib.

• 61. Love stanza, beg. “ A théugair as duit do bhéruinn mo

mhile grâdh.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ih.

• 62. “Failte Shéumuis Mhic Cuarta do Thoirrdhealbhach 0

Chearbhallan .i. ardollamh chóigidh Chonnacht, iar tteacht don Toirrdhealbhach réamhrâidhte go hOirghiallaibh .i. duithighnbsp;Mheg Mhathghamhna,” beg. “ Dhâ mhillion déug failte dhibh ” :nbsp;Mac Cuarta’s poem (6 quatr. and amhrân) of welcome to Carolannbsp;on his visit to Oriel. Printed by Hardiman, Ir. Minstr., i. p. 4nbsp;(cf. ib., p. li. for the visit to co. Louth) ; O Maille, Carolan, p 9.nbsp;See also Co. Louth Arch. Journ., ii. p. 67, where this and anothernbsp;poem of welcome to Carolan are printed. Other copies in Eg. 155,nbsp;art. 35 ; Add. 18749, art. 33, with the full seven quatrains innbsp;both.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 33 b.

• 63. “ Padruic Mac Alionduin do chum an aisde so romhuinn

do Thoirrdhealbhach 0 Chearbhallan t do Bhrighid Cruis,” beg. “ Mo chreach ’s mo leun ó fheartaibh de nachar thagaimh mé monbsp;dhealbhchruit ” : Mac Alindon’s address (6 stanzas and a shortnbsp;passage of prose) to Carolan and Bridget Cruise, for the relationsnbsp;between whom see Hardiman, 07). cit., i. pp. 14,107, and 0 Maille,nbsp;Carolan, p. 27. Also in Eg. 155, art. 58.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 64. Quatrains, viz. (a) “ Bhearsa Molaisi gidh ghaduis monbsp;chéudfaidh daim ” : three stanzas to a lady of co. Fermanagh.nbsp;Also in Eg. 155, ai;t. 65 (r). f. 84 b;—(b) “ Nior dhubhairtnbsp;Peadar gur choir ” : two quatrains on drink, ib. ;—(c) “ A ttoighnbsp;duine oile ag 61 ” : on a man, quiet at home, riotous abroad, ib. ;nbsp;—(d) “ As fearr ceannsacht na buirbe glór ” : moral quatrain.nbsp;S. U., p. 298. Eg. 155, art. 65 (s); 135, art. 11 (b), a differentnbsp;form. Munster version in Add. 31874, art. 57 (an). f. 35 ;—nbsp;(e) “ A gul do ghnâth is maith na bodaigh ” : translation of thenbsp;Latin epigram : “ Eustica gens est optima flens et pessimanbsp;gaudens,” quoted in “ Pairlement Chloinne Tomais ” (Gadelica,nbsp;i. p. 38. ib.;—(f) “Uisge d’fhear an mhuilinn mhoill”: thenbsp;needs of various trades. Variant version of the form in Dânfhocail,nbsp;no. 240. Cf. art. 71 (a) below, ib.;—(g) “ Na dean ceannadhairtnbsp;do do laimh”: two moral quatrains, ib. ;—(h) Second copy of

VOL. II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P

• (a) above, ib. ;—(i) “ Each na sheasamh fo neart ” : blazon ofnbsp;the arms of Ó Rodaighe. See Eg. 155, art. 72. ib. ;—(k) “ Manbsp;meastar dom shagartsa a dhomaiste ” : satire on a priest, f. 35 b ;nbsp;—(1) Second copy of (b) above, ib.

• 65. “ A uirfhir ataoi luthmhur a n-imirt gach airm ” : poemnbsp;(3 stanzas) of gratitude. Cf. Eg. 155, art. 73, where it has thenbsp;heading: “Duine bocht fuair wigg 1 speaclair ó duine âraidh.”nbsp;The patron was clearly one of the 0'Conors Connaught, f. 35 b.

• 66. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ Proving the bad laws amp; Customs ofnbsp;y® Irish,” beg. “ Fuilingidh dia duithigh a sean.” f. 35 b;—

• (b) “1067 . uii . mbliadhna.lx . ni suaill ” : on the death ofnbsp;Aodh Ó Conchobhair, cf. Ann. Loclia Cé, i. p. 62. ib. ;—(c) “ Trinbsp;frosa aird uilinne ” : on the origin of the name “ Niall Prasach,”nbsp;cf. Cóir Anmann, no. 124 ; Keating, Foras Feasa, iii. p. 150.nbsp;ib. ;—(d) “Aidhchi mairt hi pridit luil”: metrical obit ofnbsp;Toirrdhealbhach 0 Briain, d. 1086, from the Annals of Ulster, ib.

• 67. “ Thugus grädh don fhiiath ” : short copy (3 quatr.) of

the poem printed in O’Rahilly, Dänta Grâdha, p. 15. Cf. Eg. 178, art. 4.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 36.

• 68. “ Slisnech séghuinn Fhinn hui Bhaoiscne fri hAilbhenbsp;gruaidhbhric ingin Corbmaic sunn ” : the riddling colloquynbsp;between Find and Ailbhe. A modernized excerpt from Tochmarcnbsp;Ailbe (ed. Thurneysen, G. Z., xiii. p. 254, from T. C. D., H. 3. 17,nbsp;col. 827). There are two versions of the modernized colloquy,nbsp;H. 3. 9, p. 58, and H. 1. 15, p. 653, both printed in Leabhar nanbsp;Feinne, p. 151. H. 3. 9 was written by the scribe of the presentnbsp;MS., and the two texts are identical. A closely similar form isnbsp;given in A. Stewart, Works of the Highland Bards, 1804, p. 545nbsp;(collected orally), but this omits the passage at the end. Thenbsp;H. 1. 15 version (written by Tadhg 0 Neachtain in 1738) differsnbsp;considerably (for the differences and a collation with the oldernbsp;text see Thurneysen, loc. cit., p. 252). According to Thurneysennbsp;the two forms go back to a common original already divergentnbsp;from the oldest text, which he and Meyer would place in the 10thnbsp;cent.

For the class of riddle literature to which the colloquy belongs see Add. 4783, art. 3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 69. “ Seaanmac Torna Ua Maoilconaire .i. ardollamh Eirionnnbsp;na ré féin .cc. an dan so nar ndiaigh do Bhrian na Murtha Ü

Eg. 127.]

POETRY.

67

Rùairc etc.,” beg. “ Fuair Breifne a diol do hsaoghland ” : the poem (34 quatr. and amhrân), by Sean Ó Maoilchonaire ofnbsp;Ardkyle near Sixmilebridge, co. Clare (fl. circ. 1548-1603, cf.nbsp;O’Rahilly, “ Irish Poets, etc.,” no. 44), on Brian na Murtha Ónbsp;Ruairc (executed 1591 ; Hardiman suggests that the poem wasnbsp;composed for his accession in 1566). The scribe adds the note :nbsp;“ Ag sin dan filidhacht is fearr do chonarc ariamh. San Ardchoillnbsp;mar a raibh morsgol ag an Sean reumhraite Ó Maolconaire donbsp;rinne an dan i an t-abhran a ccontae an Chlair. Et as é Tadhgnbsp;Ó Rodaighe do chuir an t-orlann no an ghluais so air uile,nbsp;beagnach, as leabhruibh oile le saothar mor ic. i anos iar nanbsp;athsgriobhadh re Muiris Ó Gorman i n-Ath Cliath 1774.” Therenbsp;is a copy of the poem and the gloss (by Maurice Newby, 1715)nbsp;in T. C. I)., H. 6.15, p. 21, a MS. with contents closely associatednbsp;with Tadhg Ó Rodaighe. Certain glossed extracts from the poemnbsp;in Eg. 135, art. 12, appear to have been copied by O’Gormannbsp;from a MS. by Tadhg 0 Rodaighe. There is another copy by thenbsp;same scribe in T. C. D., H. 5. 19, iii. p. 132. An earlier copynbsp;(? without gloss) is in H. 3. 18, p. 766. The poem is printed bynbsp;Hardiman, Ir. Minstr., ii. p. 286.

The amhrân : “Ni bhfuair cliar iarrata an eoluis ghlic ” occurs separately in Eg. 155, art. 65 (m).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 37.

• 70. “Aithneidh dhamh homo ré h-aoi”: school-poem (10

quatr.), with copious glosses, printed by Henebry under the title “ The Renehan Air ” in C. Z., iii. p. 378. Also in the O’Gormannbsp;MS., H. 5. 19, iii. p. 79. There is a 16th-cent. copy in H. 3. 18,nbsp;p. 210.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 40.

• 71. Quatrains, viz. ;—(a) “ Uisge d’fhear an mhuilinn nfhaill ” :nbsp;as in Danfliocail, no. 240. Cf. art. 64 (f) above, f. 40 b ;—(b) “ Anbsp;Theamhair na riogh dob annamh leat ” : “on seeing a countryman cutting grass to feed his cattle on the Hill of Tara ”nbsp;(23. E. 12). Followed by note : “ Radha an phriomhfhaidhnbsp;Pluincéd do cuireadh chum bais a Lunduinn ” i.e. Olivernbsp;Plunket, R.C. Archbishop of Armagh, executed in 1681. Printednbsp;in Danfliocail, p. 79. Also in Eg. 155, art. 65 (1) ; Add. 18749,nbsp;art. 22 (d). ib. (c) “ Triath Mhaigh Réin na mbratach ngeal ” :nbsp;on the family of Ó Rodaighe, see Eg. 135, art. 12 (a), ib.

• 72. “ Réim Rioghraidhe Érend febh ro fhollamhnaighseadnbsp;diaigh a ndiaigh go mbliadhnaibh do aosaibh an domhain, dé, i

a righe ré a n-ais ar na thionol a leabhar airisian Fhearghail Ui Ghadhra les an Dupaltach Mac Fhirbisigh an° dni. 1649 inbsp;nGaillimh i anos iar na aithsgriobhadh as an leabhar cceadna renbsp;Muiris 0 Gorman. a° 1775 ” : list of Irish kings, A M. 1649-A.D. 1698, copied from collections of Duald MacFirbis, based onnbsp;the Annals of the Four Masters. A similar transcript is in Adv.nbsp;Libr. MS. LXXX, pp. 17-31 (written at Enniskillen, 1798), seenbsp;Mackinnon, Catalogue, p. 253.

Colophon : “ Finis per me Muiris Mac Gorman t a mBaile Atha Cliath dhamh anos. 1775. iar na ghraifneadh as leabharnbsp;Dhubhaltaigh Mic Fhirbhisigh i cColaisde na Gaillimhe dianbsp;ceadaoin viii° Augusti A°. M°. DC“, xl“. ix.°.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 41.

73. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ Caoir theineadh oram da mbeirinn ort a bhais na ruag ” : a threat to Death. Eg. 155, art. 65 (q) ;nbsp;662, art. 4 (a), f. 47 b;—(b) “As comhdhana ar phalas nanbsp;righthe an t-éag”; on Death, with English version, beg. “0!nbsp;Death you have an equal Influence in Court.” Eg. 155, art. 62(c).nbsp;ib. ;—(c) “ As bréag adubhairt an chléir ” : on Death.nbsp;Dânfhocail, no. 118. Eepeated below, art. 84 (ee). Eg. 132,nbsp;art. 3 (a); 155, art. 74 (b). ib.;—(d) “ ïrüagh sin a leabhrainnbsp;bhig bhâin ” : the common scribal quatrain. Dânfhocail, no. 130nbsp;and note. With English version, beg. “ 0 ! Little Book thenbsp;time will come” (printed from 23. C. 19, p. 342, op. cit., p. 76).nbsp;ib. ; — (e) “Do mealladh Adhamh le mnaoi ” : consolation of anbsp;deceived lover. Eg. 155, art. 65 (k). ib.;—(f) “As millsnbsp;cùmhra glór an fhir ” ; on rich and poor. Printed from 23. G.nbsp;25, p. 2, in A. C. L., iii. p. 246; and from several MSS. innbsp;Dânfhocail, no. 24, where Eccles, xiii. 28-29 is suggested as anbsp;source, ib. ;—(g) “Na bi fonóideach ar sraid”: on behaviour.nbsp;A variant of a quatrain in Comhairle na Barrsgolóige, cf. art. 37nbsp;above and Dânfhocail, no. 178. ib. ;—(h) “ Mairg do ni comhradhnbsp;gan tlacht ” : on foolish talk, see art. 36 (q) above, ib. ;—(i)nbsp;“ Codhladh do chodlus aréir ” : quatrain from the tale : “ Imthe-achta na da n-Oinbhidhe,” printed, Eriu, v. p. 43. Anothernbsp;copy by the same scribe in Eg. 151, art. 10 (d). ib.;—(k) “Anbsp;High na ccréacht fuair éag a mbarr in chroinn ” : religiousnbsp;stanza, also in Eg. 118, art. 20; 132, art. 3 (c) ; 155, art. 28 (g).nbsp;Printed in Gael. Soc. Inverness Trans., xxvi. p. 100, from anbsp;17th-cent. MS. from Ratisbon (perhaps written at Louvain at

some date before 1686) lately in the possession of Prof. G. Henderson (cf. Mackinnon, Catalogue, p. 319). An oral versionnbsp;from co. Mayo is printed by Hyde, Rel. Songs, ii. p. 24. Thenbsp;stanza is also introduced into the longer version of thenbsp;Confession of Cathal buidhe mac Giolla Ghunna, cf. Eg. 208,nbsp;art. 83. f. 48 ;—(1) “ A lucht deanta an chrabhaidh fhuair ” : onnbsp;hypocrisy, printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 611. ib. ;—nbsp;(m) “ A bhé chneasta tréig feasta h’uaill nios mo ” : two stanzasnbsp;to a proud lady. ib.

• 74. “ In Imitation of the great Metre [i.e. Oglachas of •nbsp;Rannaigheacht Mhór],” beg. “ Triùr ata ag brath ar mo bhas ” :nbsp;poem (7 quatr.) on the three enemies. Printed in O’Molloy,nbsp;Grammatica Latino-Hibcrnica, Rome, 1677, p. 204, and innbsp;S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 628. The theme derives from anbsp;mediæval Latin proverbial saying, printed in J. Werner,nbsp;Lateinische Sprichwörter, 1912, p. 24, no. 170, from Basel MS.nbsp;A. XI. 67 :

“ Dum moritur dives, mox crescunt tres ibi lites : Demon vult animaiu, consanguine! quoque gazam ;nbsp;Vermibus in terra crescit pro corpore guerra.”

Also in Eg. 139, art. 17 (a) ; 166, art. 6 ; 178, art. 5 ; 188, art. 9 ; 195, art. 4 (n), with the stock attribution to Donnchadhnbsp;mor Ó Dfilaigh ; Add. 31876, art. 3 ; 31877, art. 55 (in both thesenbsp;with the characteristic Southern attribution to Ó Dalaigh fionn).nbsp;In T. C. I)., H. 2. 6, vi, f. 10 (1715), it has the more probablenbsp;attribution to Giollabrighde 0 hEoghusa.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 48 b.

• 75. Quatrains and proverbs, viz.:—(a) “Flann Mainistreachnbsp;san diin darab tosach ri temhra dia tteasbann tnû,” beg. “Ro sgaithnbsp;Nin Cir Hair dia seis ” : quatrain on the passing of earthly glory,nbsp;not from the poem cited, but from the poem, also by Flann ofnbsp;Monasterboyce, immediately following it in L. L., p. 133 b, 11. 5, 6.nbsp;f. 49 ;—(b) “ A bhean gan éadach éirighe suas leatsa ’’ : variantnbsp;on the interminable theme treated under Harley 1921. ib. ;—(c)nbsp;Collection of five proverbs with English equivalents, beg. “ Nielnbsp;cleith air an olc acht gan a dhéanamh.” ib. ;—(d) Quotationnbsp;from Marcus Aurelius, beg. “Who is wise? He that learns fromnbsp;all.’’ ib.

• 76. “ Piidruicc Mhac Alionduin cct.,’’ beg. “ A leannain firenbsp;na suadh ” : iri rainn i amhrân in praise of An dall Mac

Cuarta. Cf. next article and Eg. 155, art. 76; Add. 18749, art. 34.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 49 b.

• 77. “ Seamus Ua [read Mac] Cuarta cct.,” beg. “ Aleannain

graidh na ttri ttriiir ” : answer in frt rainn i amhrim to the preceding poem. Eg. 155, art. 77 ; Add. 18749, art. 35.nbsp;Add. 18749, art. 36, is an attack by Peadar 0 Doirnin on thesenbsp;two poems.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 78. “ Beannocht leatsa a leabhrain uaim ” : poem (10 quatr.

and 1 stanza of amhrdn), by Richard Taafe of Rathnaoiti, co. Louth, returning a bible which had been lent to him by the Rev.nbsp;William 0’Clery. Cf. art. 80 below.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50.

• 79. Various notes in English, e.g. “ The motto on the

0 Neals arms—Haec manus pro patria pugnando vulnera passa.” Another note shows that O’Gorman had discussed Irish mattersnbsp;with Charles O'Conor of Belanagare and Dr. Francis Stoughtonnbsp;Sullivan.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50 b.

• 80. “ Failte rómhad on äird anios ” ; poem (11 quatr. and

1 stanza of amhrân), by the Rev. William 0’Clery, acknowledging the receipt of the book mentioned in art. 78 from R. Taafe.nbsp;Richard’s brother James is mentioned and his son, who has justnbsp;returned from his studies in Seville. His library of Irish MSS. isnbsp;highly praised.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 51.

• 81. Quatrains, viz.:—(a) “01 fiona dith druisi”: on thenbsp;causes of fat. Also in Eg. 196, f. 87 b (b) “ Bogus don teinighnbsp;Eoin”: against selfish and self-indulgent folk. Eg. 155, art.nbsp;65 (t) ;—(c) “ Eóir a dhé dhûiligh ” : complaint of an Ó Dalaighnbsp;illpaid for his poetry ;—(d) “ Cia an dochtuir is mor iul ” : onnbsp;Duns Scotus. Printed by Aodh Mac Cathmhaoil (Cavellus),nbsp;Vita Scoti, cap. 1 ; T. F. O’Rahilly, Danfhocail, no. 212.

f. 51 b.

• 82. “ Ceathrar do bhi ar uaigh an fhir ” : poem (6 quatr.) onnbsp;the four at the grave of Alexander. A fuller version is in thenbsp;Book of the Dean of Lismore (1512-1529, see T. M’Lauchlan,nbsp;The Dean of Lismore's Book, 1862, p. 85 of the Gaelic part ;nbsp;Cameron, Rel. Celt., i. p. 94). The present copy is printed bynbsp;Meyer, Ir. Texte, ii. 2. p. 3. The theme is taken from thenbsp;supplementary chapter to the Historia de Preliis (the abridgednbsp;Latin version of Pseudo-Callisthenes, cf. Ward and Herbert, Cat.nbsp;of Horn., i. p. 120) on the sayings of the eight philosophers at

Alexander’s tomb. Another copy below in art. 86. See also Eg. 113, art. 31.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

83. “ Is gnâth dha naomhadh siol Róigh ” : poem (4 quatr.) on the saints of Fergus’ seed. Fergus and Medb are herenbsp;sainted for the following reasons :

“ Do naomhadh Fergus is Meadhbh, naomhthar each o hheith róiréidh ;nbsp;feile naomhas mnâ is maith,nbsp;féile Meadhbh nas gach ardfhlaith.”

f. 52 b.

84. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ Grain ar sgurbhi chuir si mé do threóir ” : by a sufferer from scurvy, f. 52 b ;—(b) “ A Ghearóidnbsp;na déan fanómhóid fo mo dhail Ie mnaoi ” ; see Eg. 161, art.nbsp;64 (iii). ib. ;—(c) “ Nior thógbhais ma tharla leat ” ; original formnbsp;of art. 36 (a) above. It is the second quatrain of a poem bynbsp;Gofraidh Mac an Bhaird (fl. circ. 1610), citing a couplet from anbsp;poem by Muireadhach Albanacb 0 Dalaigh (cf. Danfliocail,nbsp;no. 50 and note), ib. ;—(d) “ Chaith Marcuis i é a ngiiais ” ; onnbsp;a penny spent in Trim, co. Meath, ib. (e) “ Ris an âird is renbsp;fanaigh shiùbhlas gach sruth ” ; on the comfort of women,nbsp;f. 53 ;—(f) “ A Bhurcaidh as Baile Ath Cliath ” : on a Dublinnbsp;Burke going to Balia, co. Mayo. ib. ;—(g) “ Bhi me la ’mBalla ’snbsp;mo phóca folamh ” ; on a dry day in Balia, ib. ;—(h) “ Philipnbsp;Ministeir upon the Lord’s Daughters,” beg. “ Triur ban séimhnbsp;nach bhféadfadh a n-aemhuinn do chosce ” : Parson Brady’snbsp;obscene satire on certain female Protestant enthusiasts, ib. ;—nbsp;(i) “ Thainic mise (or chonnairc misi) q ni mé amhâin ” ; on anbsp;woman of co. Cavan, ib. ;—(k) “ Mo theagasc dhuit a n-ainmnbsp;mhie dé ’s na näomh ” : warning against women, ib. -,—(1)nbsp;“ Ceathrar da dtug Fionn fiiath ” : Find’s hates. S. TT., p. 10;nbsp;Dänßiocail, no. 234. f. 54 b;—(m) “ Gabhar glas is laighnenbsp;ghorm ” : a warrior’s choice, ib. ;—(n) ‘‘ Cuirim eo tre sging ” :nbsp;riddling quatrain, using bardic words. See Eg. 161, art. 47nbsp;(i). ib. ;—(o) “ 0 bhreith Chriosd a mBeithil bhinn ” : thenbsp;date of King William’s death. Eg. 161, art. 47 (iii). ib. ;—nbsp;(p) “ Se bliadhna is caogad ” : the number of years from Adamnbsp;to the deluge, ib. ;—(q) “ Cead aimsir an bheatha bhinn ” ; onnbsp;the same. ib. ;—(r) “Na srotha nach mbionn rodhoimhin ” ;nbsp;“still waters run deep.” S. U., p. 298; Dânfhocail, no. 51.

ib. ;—(s) “ As me siogaidh dhuine dris ” : indecent quatrain. ib.;—(t) “Is milis do bhriathar is cliathchumhann druidthe donbsp;dhorn ” : on a stingy priest named Anthony ( ? cf. Eg. 155,nbsp;art. 6). Attributed to Parson Brady. See below (ß) Severalnbsp;versions printed in S'. U., p. 308. ib. ;—(u) “Nior dhubhairtnbsp;Peadar gur choir ” : see art. 61 (b) above. One quatrain only,nbsp;ib. ;—(v) “ Deirim dan deirim dan ” : by a needy poet. S. U.,nbsp;p. 298; Dänfhocail, no. 159. ii. ;—(w) “A ttoigh oil is béusanbsp;ceart ” : Sean Ó Neachtain on tavern manners. Eg. 161,nbsp;art. 62 (iii). ib. ;—(x) “ Is mairg ata gan béarla binn” : on thenbsp;misfortunes of Irish speakers, f. 55;—(y) “ Är.calis, land thatnbsp;is not sown. Branar mur adubhairt an t-óigfhear ag casaoid airnbsp;a ghrädh,” beg. “ Branar beag do rinne me ” : see Eg. 161, art. 61,nbsp;and the poem attributed to Piaras Feiritéir, Ddnta, p. 33, 11.nbsp;837-848. ib.;—(z) “A mheadair a bhi Ian”: on a medder.nbsp;ib. ;—(aa) English Grace after meat, beg. “ Some had meat, andnbsp;some did eat.” ib. ;—(bb) “ Ni truimide an loch a lach ” : thenbsp;common quatrain. Dänfhocail, no. 59 ; Quiggin, Dial, of Donegal,nbsp;p. 195 ; Nicolson, Scotch Proverbs, p. 90. Followed here bynbsp;three distinct English renderings (a fourth in Dänfhocail, p. 68).nbsp;ib. ;—(cc) “ As me an t-iolar on taobh tùadh ” : declaration of annbsp;anonymous w’riter from the North, ib. ;—(dd) “ Re mnaibhnbsp;Banbha do ehaith mé ” : a rake’s resolve, ib. ;—(ee) “ As breagnbsp;adubhairt an chliar ” : see above, art. 73 (c). ib. ;—(fif) “ Anbsp;dhorais nach faghthar suas ” : on an inhospitable door fallen.nbsp;Printed, S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 616 ; Dänfhocail, no. 17.nbsp;f. 55 b;—(gg) “ Dob fhéile thu no Gûaire ’’ : on an ungenerousnbsp;person. N. U., p. 298 ; Dänfhocail, no. 14. ib. ;—(hh) “ Maghnusnbsp;O Domhnaill,” beg. “ As maith bhur ccuid arâin plûir ” : addressnbsp;to certain nuns. ib. ;—(ii) “ Brathair fada firionn fionn ” : onnbsp;a friar and a nun. By the same (?). ib. ;—(kk) “ As isiol gothanbsp;na morsruth mor ” : on “ much talk, little wool.” S. U., p. 298 ;nbsp;Dänfhocail, no. 52 and note. ib. ;—(11) “ Na coigil na caith arnbsp;fad do lathair” : on thrift. S. U., p. 300. Preceded here by annbsp;English version, ib. ;—(mm) “ A shagairt a théid adh éag fannbsp;mbeathuisge d’ól ” : on a drunken priest, f. 56 ;—(nn) “ Atanbsp;slaodan T piocham easbhaidh as mo ” : Jacobite stanza, ib.;—nbsp;(oo) “ Budh mhaith thu fa shnaoisin ” : indecent quatrain, ib. ;—nbsp;(pp) “ Mallacht dé go brâth ” : on a glass half-filled. Followed

by a note : “ lar na râdh re hAodh 0 Dómhiiuill ” (one of the poets of the Contention, early 17th cent.). Printed as by Carolannbsp;in Hardiman, Ir. Mtnstr., i. p. liv, note, and (with the attribution to Ó Domhnaill) in Dânfhocail, no. 164. «6. ;—(qq) “ Marnbsp;bhios linn fo Ian foghair ” : “ still waters run deep.” Baoth-ghalach ruadh Mac Aodhagain in the Contention (ed. McKenna,nbsp;p. 216), cf. Danfliocail, no. 53. ib. ;—(rr) “ lollann 0 Caiside 1nbsp;Matha Ua Luinin a n-aghaidh a chéile cia be haca adeuradhnbsp;rann gan spas aimsire. D’eirigh Matha na sheasamh gannbsp;mhoill 1 adubhairt 0 Caiside :

“ Mas maith Matha, ni fa thoiseach dighe ;nbsp;na raibh dia le Mathanbsp;d? sheasamh no da shuigheadh.”

z

A flyting between two poets of co. Fermanagh. A Matha 0 Luinin of Arda on the Erne wrote the law tract in Cotton MS.,Nero A. VII,nbsp;ff. 132-157, in 1571, and was pardoned in 1586 (cf. O’Rahilly,nbsp;“ Irish Poets, etc.,” p. 96. {b. ;—(ss) “ Thainic misi ’s ni ménbsp;amhâin” : see (i) above, {b. ;—(tt) “ Dha fhear dheag aguinnnbsp;a chuaidh agh 61”: on a drinking party, ib. ;—(uu) “Masnbsp;deoin leat do phôsadh ” : printed by S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue,nbsp;p. 620. ib. ;—(vv) “ The Lord Mount Garret on an Irish poet ” :nbsp;English couplet, written in irony. “You Latin Poets, and younbsp;Greek forbear/and to Hibernia’s Loftier Muse give ear.” f. 56 b ;nbsp;—(ww) “ Ma thig file fa do dhéighin ” : on respect for poets.nbsp;S. U., p. 292; Dânfhocail, no. 152. ib. ;—(xx) “ Trâighe nanbsp;n-inntleacht n-anbhfann ” ; on the supremacy of the poets. Anbsp;variant version of the quatrain attributed to Gofraidh Mac annbsp;Bhaird, cited in a letter of 17th-eent. date in Walsh, Gleanings,nbsp;p. 64. Mr. O’Rahilly suggests, Dânfhocail, no. 156, note, that itnbsp;was based on the opening words of Riaghail na Sacart (Eg. 91,nbsp;art. 5). ib. (yy) “ A bhean mhaith nach bhfuil do lacht (anbsp;locht) ” : satire on a housewife, ib. :—(zz) “ Thainic tu niogh inbsp;thainic tu ané ” : on an importunate visitor, ib. ;—(a) “As fadanbsp;Art a n-Oilfinn ” : on tall Art. The first line is a parody of thenbsp;line : “ Is fada anocht i n-Oilfinn,” cf. Add. 18749, art. 19.nbsp;ib.;—(ß) “Mas mills ’bhriathra is cliathchumhann druite donbsp;dhornn ” : see (t) above, a different version, ib. ;—(y) “Homonbsp;potest bibere ” : a drinker’s sermon on this text. ib.

• 85. Quatrains of an older type, viz. :—(a) “ Da .c. bliadan achtnbsp;bliadain is cuig ” : on the period from the Creation to thenbsp;Incarnation, f. 57 ;—(b) “ Padraic is Brighit baghach ” : thenbsp;five noblest saints in Ireland. The other three are Colum Cille,nbsp;Brendan of Birr and Ciaran, ib. ;—(c) “ Cuiger is glica ronbsp;chinn ” : quatrain from Acallam na Senórach, ed. Stokes, 11.nbsp;2253-4. ib.;—(d) “Airdena hairci fil tra”: two quatrains onnbsp;the heights of the Ark and Nimrod’s tower, ib.

• 86. Repetition of art. 81 above.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 87. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ Ni héol dó duine deóradh ” : on anbsp;deceiving earl. f. 57 ;—(b) “Brian Ó Ruairc rogha Gaoidheal ” :nbsp;on Brian [? na Murtha] Ó Ruairc. ib. ;—(c) “ Teist an fhile airnbsp;Art Ó Ruairc Righ Connacht,” beg. “ An domhan o thuinn gonbsp;tracht ” : three quatrains on Art Ó Ruairc, King of Connaught.nbsp;The only Art 0 Ruairc with this claim appears to be the kingnbsp;who died in 1046 (F. M., A. U.). Another copy in Add. 18749,nbsp;art. 27. f. 57 b.

• 88. Quatrains, viz.:—(a) “Fogus don teinig Eóin”: seenbsp;art. 81 (b) above, f. 58;—(b) “ Bas an fhir a chuala anâe ” : onnbsp;a friend’s death, ib. ;—(c) “ Ni bhfuil nach bhfâghann guth ” :nbsp;on the inevitability of satire, ib. ;—(d) “ Foclóir m’ainm gannbsp;ghó ” : scribal quatrain, fô. ;—(e) “ An cnoc is âirde sé is fuaire ” :nbsp;on the impiety of scholars. S. U., p. 298. A different version isnbsp;printed in I. T. S., xi. p. 188. Cf. Eg. 113, art. 34 (a) ; 155, art.nbsp;28 (i). ib. ;—(f) “0 bhreith Chriosd a mBeithil bhinn”: seenbsp;art. 84 (o) above, ib.

• 89. “Angelical maid do dhéigh ni fada me béo”: love poemnbsp;(5 stanzas), half English, half Irish. Composed, according tonbsp;Walker, Memoirs, p. 101, by an 0 Luinin of co. Fermanagh, anbsp;friend of Carolan. Printed by Walker, and from his text bynbsp;H. Morris, Céad de Cheoltaibh, p. 87. A similar poem by Patricknbsp;Smyth, a co. Meath poet, is printed, op. cit., p. 85. f. 58 b.

Arts. 90-99 are insertions, 90-96 in Richard Tipper’s hand, 97-99 in 0’Gorman’s, but carelessly written, probably at thenbsp;same time as the Carolan songs in Eg. 135, art. 10.

• 90. “ [Süd i fjéirin dedhmna is aille ” : fragment of Carolan’s

“ Seabhach Bhéal Atha Seanaidh,” corresponding with 11. 525-540 of 0 Maine’s edition. See Eg. 146, art. 44.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 59

• 91. “Cia be a bhfuil se a ndan do”: Carolan’s poem (5

stanzas, the last imperfect) on Mabel Kelly. See Ó Maille. Carolaii, p. 109 and notes. Cf. art. 95 below.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 92. Extracts from the Commentary on the Amra of Colum

Cille (see Eg. 1782, art. 1). The extracts are brief excerpts from two poems : “ Fil suil nglas ” and “ Feacht do Mhaelchabha nanbsp;cliar.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 59 b.

• 93. “[Is mian liom f]easta gliiasacht ” : the song “ Tighearnanbsp;Mhaighe Eo,’’ attributed to Daibhi Ó Murchadha (cf. Hardiman,nbsp;Ir. Minstr., i. pp. 228, 337). Differs considerably, both innbsp;arrangement and extent, from Hardiman’s version. f. 60.

• 94. “One Sunday Mourning I doated to be”: the verses in

English to Carolan’s tune “ Devotion,” composed for Miss Featherstone. Attributed to Carolan himself. Cf. Ó Maille,nbsp;p. 30.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 60 b.

• 95. “ Cia be dho bfuil se a ndân a laimh deas faoi na ceann ” :

fragment of Mabel Kelly. See above, art. 90. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 61.

• 96. “ [IJollann Ruadh Mac Pharrthalon,” beg. “ Is tursach lagnbsp;claoitadh timsa deiriodh gach aoidhche ” : love poem (6 stanzasnbsp;and 1 of ceangal) for Phyllis O’Kelly, by lollann ruadh Macnbsp;Parrthalóin, a poet from Lough Allen, co. Leitrim. f. 61 b.

• 97. “ Sir Uilleac a Bure,” beg. “ Dha mbéinsi shuas a

nGlinsge ” : song (3 stanzas) to Sir Click Burke of Glinsk (par. of Ballynakill, bar. of Ballymoe, co. Galway), differing considerably from the form in Ó Maille, p. 166.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 62.

• 98. “ Carolan s Elegy on Mac Cabe ” (in Hardiman’s hand),

beg. “Thug me an chuairt i b’aireach liom,m’aisdear sine ar eis mo shiubhail ” : poem (3 stanzas), differing greatly from thenbsp;form in Ó Maille, p. 162.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 62 b.

• 99. “Part of Bally-bannis” (Hardiman’s hand), beg. “Dhanbsp;madh pléid le mna é”: fragment of the song, “Béal Athanbsp;hAmhnais,” attributed to Ó Casaide, corresponding with 11. 436-451 of Ó Maine’s Carolan, p. 260. Cf. Eg. 135, art. 10 (e). f. 63.

• 100. “ Aonghus na n-aor .i. an bard ruadh cct.,” beg. “ Do

bheirim ’s gan dol na thoigh ” : the satire (100 quatr.), for which see Eg. 149, art. 20.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;64 b.

• 101. Quatrains, notes, etc., viz, :—(a) Noah’s pedigree, withnbsp;the ages of the patriarchs, f. 68 b ;—(b) “ Ach mur bhfuil senbsp;shin fallain a ccnaimh 1 a n-anail ” : notice concerning a horse.nbsp;Also on f. 70 b. Followed by the names of the fingers in Irish.

f. 69 b ;—(c) “ Mochion do theacht a sgadain ” : address (6 quatr.) to the herring as the king of fish. See Eg. 155, art. 65 (v).nbsp;f. 70 b ;—(d) “ A dhearnad chrotach dhodach chaoldhubh ghér ” :nbsp;3 quatrains on a flea. Ascribed to Parson Brady in Eg. 155,nbsp;art. 67. f. 71;—(e) “Caoch an inghean caoch an mhathair”:nbsp;quatrain from the satire of Aonghus ruadh 0 Balaigh (art. 100nbsp;above) on the Mac Tighearnâin family, f. 71 b;—(f) Variousnbsp;notes on Irish grammar, etc., probably from a MS. of Tadhgnbsp;O Eodaighe (cf. art. 11 above), since one has the signature :nbsp;“ Misi Tadhg Ó Eodaighe.” ib.

Arts. 102-104 were probably transcribed from the Book of Ballymote, when that MS. was in the hands of the Chevaliei’nbsp;O’Gorman, Maurice 0’Gornian’s patron, who presented the codexnbsp;to the Eoyal Irish Academy in 1785.

• 102. “Ughdair oirdhearca amhail ionraidhtear i leabhar

Bhoile an Mhuta fol. 167 ” : the list of Irish authors printed by Stokes from 13.13., p. 308 b 12, in C. Z., iii. p. 15.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 72.

• 103. “As leabhar Bhaile an Mhuta page 168,” beg.,“Caide

loc T aimsir t persa T fath airic in ogaim ” : transcript of the tract on Ogams, 13. B., pp. 308 b 44-311 b 31.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 72 b.

• 104. “Diacuincead neach a ndlighedh”: the poem (9 quatr.)

on the number of attendants for the various classes of poets, from B. B., p. 332 b 50.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 78 b.

• 105. Irish Prosody, followed by a series of poems quoted innbsp;illustration of the various forms of Irish strict metres. Thenbsp;Prosody has the heading : “ The Irish Prosodie made intonbsp;English by the Eeverend. John O’Bryan, now Parish Priest ofnbsp;Carricknavar co. Cork.” This is the reputed editor of the Irishnbsp;dictionary (cf. Eg. 87), afterwards Bishop of Cloyne and Bossnbsp;(d. 1767). For his stay at Carricknavar and his relations withnbsp;the poets see T. Ó. Donnchadha, Danta Sheain Vi Mhurchadha,nbsp;pp. xxix, xxxix. See also Diet. Nat. Biog. under his name. Thenbsp;Prosody is a version of the chapters on metrics in Francisnbsp;0’Molloy’s G7-am7natica Latmo-Hibernica, 1677.

The poems cited are :—(a) “ The Author ffrancis Mulloy his Dedication of the foregoing Irish Prosody to the wellwishers ofnbsp;that Language in Ireland. Somadh go haos óg i eatha oileainnbsp;na naomh,” beg. “ Truagh daoine ar dith litre.” f. 94 ;—(b)nbsp;“ 3. Eannuigheacht mhór sonn. Goffruigh Fionn 0 Dalaigh cc.,”

POETRY.

beg. “ Fa ngniomhradh measdar meic riogh ” : see Eg. Ill, art. 27. f. 95 ;—(c) “ 4. Rannuigheacht bheag Sonn,” beg.nbsp;“ Do thuit a chloch ciiil d’Éirinn ” : the poem by Eoghannbsp;mac Donnchaidh Ui Dhalaigh, cf. Eg. Ill, art. 76. f. 97 ;—(d)nbsp;“ Oglachus deibhidhe sonn,” beg. “ Mac Cartain triath na n-eachnbsp;seang ” : on Tomas Mac Cartain of the Cinél Fhaghartaigh,nbsp;co. Down. 25 quatrains, f. 99 ;—(e) “ 2. Aig so dan Séadna.nbsp;Giollabrighde Mac Conmhidhe cc.,” beg. “ Dean orum trocaire anbsp;thrinnóid ” : a fine poem (29 quatr.), in which the poet prays fornbsp;a son in place of two sons, who have died, leaving him childless.nbsp;For the poet cf. O’Curry, Mann, and Ciist., ii. pp. 162-66.nbsp;f. 100 ;—(f) “ Deibhidhe an dan so. Flann mac Eoghain Macnbsp;Craith cc.,” beg. “ Eolach me air mheirge an iarla ” : fragmentnbsp;(6^ quatr.) of a poem on Thomas Butler, 10th Earl of Ormond,nbsp;cf. Add. 29614, art. ,35. f. 101 b.

A similar Prosody with examples of versification (copied by the same scribe) is in T. C. D., H. 4. 5. The present copy (whichnbsp;is imperfect by the loss of leaves) probably contained the samenbsp;number of poems originally.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 78.

106. “ Uillecan dubh 0,” beg. “ Is farsing ’s as failtech an ait bheith a n-Eirin, uillecan dubh ó”: the song printed in Walsh,nbsp;/r. Pop. Songs, p. 66. It has here the note : “ MacGearailtnbsp;cecinit. ba mâir a n-arm na Fraince air ngabhail Bergenopsoomnbsp;a mbliaghain 1747.” In a 19th-cent. hand.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 102 b.

Egerton 155.

Paper ; 1790-1796. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7^ in. x 44 in. ; fif. 150.

Written by Fearghal Ó Raghallaigb between the years 1790 and 1796 (of. arts. 2, 11, 45). The scribe was probably of co. Meath or Cavan, and the textsnbsp;copied are those characteristic of the S.E. Ulster-Noith Leinster literary district.nbsp;Arts. 1-3, 5-8, 11, 13, 15, 20, 23 occur also in Eg. 154 in a closely similar firm,nbsp;and were probably copied into that MS. by Edward Ü’ßeilly from this or a similarnbsp;MS. by the same scribe.

POEMS OF SOUTH ULSTER-NORTH LEINSTER; 17th-early 18th cent. The collection is of a similar nature to that in Eg. 127, with which it has a considerable number of texts innbsp;common.

• 1. “ Sgéul Lomnochtan Sliabh Riffe ” : the short version of

the Eachtra Lomnochtain, see Eg. 164, art. 1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 3 b.

• 2. “ Dain Shain Mic Connuil Aspug Ciarruidhe ar na sgriobhanbsp;re Fairiol Ó Raelaigh ochtmadh la don July 1790,” beg. “ Anuairnbsp;smuainnim ar Saoithibh na hEreann ” : see Eg. 187, art. 1.

f. 14.

• 3. “ Suiridh Ghoill,” beg. “ Sifim sios a Padruic ” : full copy

(313 quatr.) of the pseudo-Ossianic poem composed by Sean O Neachtain, see Eg. 138, art. 6.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 23.

• 4. “ Le linn uaisle chloinne toictheach ” : see Eg. 127, art. 15.

f. 43 b.

• 5. “ Molaidh Pheigi Déann,” beg. “ La dha rabhas a gathairnbsp;na Galaidh ” : short copy (74 11. and 1 stanza of auûirân} of thenbsp;poem describing Peggy Dean in Galway. Attributed here to Pilipnbsp;Ü Raghallaigh (17th-18th cent.), but in Morris MS. 6 (written bynbsp;Nicholas O’Kearney, cf. Q. J., xiv. p. 755 a) to Séamus dall Macnbsp;Cuarta. Longer copies in Eg. 128, art. 34 ; Add. 34119, art. 28 ;nbsp;T. C. D., H. 1. 17, f. 165 b (probably copied from Eg. 128). f. 44.

• 6. “ Torus an T[sh]aoidhe ’an teach a tsagairt ” : anonymousnbsp;satire on a priest of co. Cavan, named Antoine mac Eoghain Uinbsp;Dhonnchadha, who had treated a poet inhospitably. It consistsnbsp;of a prose preface, detailing the offending conduct and the versesnbsp;(13 quatrains, followed by “ Tri rainn i arnhran ceanguil ”).

f. 45 b.

• 7. “ Canaidh an bhodaigh,” beg. “Aimplis aimlig annco-

mach ” : dispraise of clowns in 19 lines, consisting of derogatory adjectives, in alliterative groups of three, going through the entirenbsp;Irish alphabet. Cf. the' prose “ Caineadh an bhodaigh ” in Macnbsp;Alindon’s satire. Eg. 172, f. 32 b.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 47 b.

• 8. “ Dan an bhothain,” beg. “ Óigfhir ata romhur diomsach ” :

poem (80 IL), addressed to a spirited young man, expounding the ills of married life. Also in Eg. 161, art. 101.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 48.

• 9. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ A mhic Ui Fearanan o Airdnbsp;Srath ” : on misfortune, f. 49 b ;—(b) “ Is mairg a bhios gonnbsp;chéil”; on the uses of resignation. ilgt;. ;—(c) “ Ceisd agam ortnbsp;a chleirigh ” : the two quatrains printed in Danfliocail, no. 196,nbsp;the answer being the second alternative. Also in Eg. 161, art. 50.nbsp;An oral version from Aran in G. J., v. p. 33.

• 10. “ Moladh Bhinn Eadair,” beg. “ Is aoibhinn a bédh ’mBinn

Éadair ” : seven quatrains in praise of the Hill of Howth. Another copy in Eg. 161, art. 52. A very different version isnbsp;printed in Oss. Soc. Trans., vi. p. 88, note.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50.

• 11. “Rob the Robber,” beg. “A certain Priest had hoarded

up ” : the English epigram in 4 quatrains, printed in Poems on Affairs of State, 1640-1704, iii. p. 4. Followed by an Irishnbsp;version, headed : “ Gold o Ghadaighe,” beg. “ Sagart sanntachnbsp;ciann do clos.” Colophon: “Arna sgriobhadh re Pearghal Ónbsp;Réaghallaidhe an 2amh la fithchiot don Obrain, bliagan, dh’aoisnbsp;an Tighearna, Mile seacht ccead i dha bhliagan déag air ceirenbsp;fithchiot.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50 b.

• 12. “ Searbh an chraigse a tainig ar tuinn ” : poem (7 quatr).nbsp;Followed by the quatrain : “ Aithne dhamh cineala ghathfonn ”nbsp;and the two quatrains from a poem by Eoghan Ó Donnghaile,nbsp;beg. “Ni tu searbhas Ó Sirin.” See Eg. 127, arts. 29, 30.

f. 51 b.

• 13. “An Sioguidhe Romhanach,” beg. “Innsighim fios i ni

fios breige ” : the poem (281 11. and 1 stanza of “ an t-abhran ceangail ”), giving in the form of a vision a survey of Irish historynbsp;in the first half of the 17th cent. Composed in Rome by anbsp;Northern poet in 1650. Printed by Hardiman, Ir. Minstr., ii.nbsp;p. 306. For a translation see Sir J. Ï. Gilbert, Contemporarynbsp;History, iii. p. 190. Other copies in Eg. 139, art. 34 ; 154, art.nbsp;29 ; 161, art. 70.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 52.

• 14. “ Tri bliaghna fithchead se chead ” : two quatrains on the

date of the coming of S. Patrick to Ireland. See Add. 31877, art. 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 57 b.

• 15. “ Caine Whealey,” beg. “ Créd é an tocht no sprecht so arnbsp;Ghaodhlaibh ” : the satire (118 IL), by Feardorcha Ó Dalaigh, onnbsp;the almanack-maker, James Whaley, printed in O’Donovan,nbsp;Tribes, p. 28. For a different copy see art. 83 below. f. 58.

• 16. “Aislin Chonchabhair Ui Ohoragan,” beg. “Do bhios

arâeir an neul mo leaba ” : poem (30 11.) by Conchubhar Ó Coragain, a Northern poet (fl. circ. 1700, according to O’Reilly,nbsp;Ibcrno-Gelt. Soc. Trans., p. ccii).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 60 b.

• 17. Quatrains, etc , viz. :—(a) “ 0 do thréigis an Ghaeidheilgnbsp;bo dearbhcruaidh binn ” : see Eg. 127, art. 38 (p). f. 61 ;—nbsp;(b) “ Ni hé so Eire bhi ’nallod ann ” : the quatrain on Ireland’snbsp;degeneracy printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 613 ; S. U.,

p. 318. ib. ;—(c) “ As Peter sat on a marble stone bewailing his tooth ” : toothache charm in English and Irish. Of. Hyde, Rel.nbsp;Songs, ii. pp. 58, 411. f. 61 b (d) “ Óthra an Duradan marnbsp;leanas,” beg. “ Othra chuir Muire le suil Choluim Chille ” ; charmnbsp;against a speck in the eye, cf. op. cit., p. 380, though the charmnbsp;differs, ib.

• 18. “lomarbhaidh na Sealga,” beg. “APhadruigan ccualanbsp;tu an tsealg ” : the Ossianic lay on the Chase of Slieve Gullion.nbsp;Here given as two poems, the first under the above heading, thenbsp;second under the heading “ Laoidh na seilge ” with the incipit :nbsp;“ A Phadruig gidh adhbhur caoi ” (f. 65). See Add. 34119, art. 8.

f. 62.

• 19. “ Déoruighe shior gan sgith gan fos ” : the couplet on

exiles, with English version, printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 615.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 69.

• 20. “ Laoidh ïhailc mhic ïréin,” beg. “ La dha raibh Finn nanbsp;bhfleadh ” : the Ossianic lay, which more usually begins “ Cnocnbsp;an air an cnoc so shiar ” (cf. Eg. 138, art. 18 ; 158, art. 10). Itnbsp;occurs in the Giessen MS. 1267, written at Louvain in 1685.

ƒ. 69 b.

• 21. “Laoigh an Mhoighre Bhoirb,” beg. “ Sgéal beag agam

air Fhionn ” : Ossianic lay (40 quatr.), concerning An Maighre Borb mac Righ na Sorcha. See Eg. 161, art. 2 (ii) ; Add. 18946,nbsp;art. 4.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 71.

• 22. “ Asluinn Bhrian Dubh 0 Raighile,” beg. “ Do bhios la gonbsp;deacrach dearach ” : aisling (24 stanzas) by the co. Cavan poetnbsp;(fl. circ. 1725), author of the tale, Mac na Miochomhairle. Thenbsp;last two lines :

“ Leannân soitlie oroidhe mo cléibh thu

is tu ohas le Carbliull air mhimi a tsléibhe ”

are perhaps a reference to a similar aisling by the 17th-cent. poet Cearbhall óg O Dalaigh, who is also referred to in Mac nanbsp;Miochomhairle.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 74.

• 23. “ Da mhéad sin réam céim is rachmuis ” : stanza on the

maxim : “ Naturam expellas furca tarnen usque recurret.” With English paraphrase. See Eg. 161, art. 37 (iv).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 75 b.

• 24. “Bainneamh [= Beannughadh] an duine bhoicht,” beg.nbsp;“ Go mbeanaigh Dia q Padruig Muire mhathair i Coluim Cille,

Eg. 155.]

POETRY.

81

Peadar na n-eochrach, Eoin baiste, an da easpal déag T Dia mor na gloire air fódh do thoigh ” : the Irish beggar’s Petition, f. 76.

• 25. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ A bhrathair ta gol go toigh Dé ” : tonbsp;a lascivious friar dying. With English version. Cf. Eg. 161, art.nbsp;87 (i); Add. 18749, art. 42. f. 77b;—(b) “As fada me do danbsp;leanmhuin ” : cf. Eg. 127, art. 38 (ee). f. 78;—(c) “ 0 donbsp;cinneamh duit mise dol a dûs do run ” : cf. Eg. 127, art. 38 (z).nbsp;ib.

• 26. “ Groth thug Cormuc do 0 Neill,” beg. “ Deich milliuin

d’ór ghlan dhearg ” : three quatrains on the dowry given by Cormac to Ó Néill with his daughter Meadhbh. An excerpt fromnbsp;the second part of Sean 0 Neachtain’s Stair Eamuinn Uinbsp;Chléirigh, cf. E. 0 Neachtain’s ed., p. 75.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 78.

• 27. “Moileamh [= Moladh] na cceire Chóige,” beg. “Ni

chualaidh cluas ce borb a bhreith ” : four quatrains on the excellences of the four provinces. The last occurs separately andnbsp;is printed in S. II. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 606.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 78 b.

• 28. Quatrains, viz. (a) “ Do thrasgur an saeghal is sheudnbsp;an ghaogh mur smal ” : Eg. 127, art. 38 (1). f. 79 ;—(b) “ A ghiollanbsp;na séud ’s na spréidh do cruinnigh go beacht ” : Eg. 127, art.nbsp;38 (m). f. 79;—(c) “ Molann gach aon an té bhios craibteachnbsp;coir ” : ib., art. 34. f. 79 :—(d) “ As daoine coir na brâithre ” : ib.,nbsp;art. 43. (m). f. 79 ;—(e) “ Muin luis agus sé coill calma ” : metricalnbsp;obit of Brian son of Cuchonnacht óg Maguidhir, printed in S. II.nbsp;O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 609. f. 79 ;—(f) “ Duisin caoghad agus milenbsp;go beacht ” : on the great frost of 1683. Printed, Zoc. cit. f. 79 ;—nbsp;(g) “ A righ na ccréucht fûar pian a mbâr an chroinn ” : Eg. 127,nbsp;art. 73 (k). f. 79b;—(h) “A Chriost shaoradh siol Éubha inbsp;gerann ” : complaint on the distress of the Irish, f. 79 b ;—(i) “ Nanbsp;cnoic as âirde as iad is fiiaire ” : Eg. 127, art. 88 (e). f. 79 b;—nbsp;(k) “ iosa a spiorad njiomh ’athair is ’ûan ” : see S. H. O’Grady,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 615. f. 79 b.

• 29. “ A chailin deis tlachtmhuill ’s a déud mar chailc ” : lovenbsp;poem (5 stanzas and 1 quatrain), see Eg. 161, art. 19. f. 80.

• 30. “Conn mic Seaain Ui Néill,” beg. “Ca lion righ as damhna

teann ” : poem (12 quatr.) on the kings of the O’Neill line till the Plight of the Earls.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 80 b.

• 31. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ A dhia do dealbh neamh ” : prayernbsp;against sin. f. 81 ;—(b) “ Nii meastar mé as m’óige ” : see Eg. 127,

VOL. II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;®

art. 36 (bb). f. 81 b ;—(c) “ A duine basal stuaghlan ’s as lûbaidh mein ” : on the theme, “ the fox can’t be cheated the third time.”nbsp;ib.

• 32. “ Cairnéoig na bpoll dubh,” beg. “ Aonmhac an âirdrighnbsp;bheir grasa 1 prontanas ” : 3 stanzas, see Eg. 161, art. 28.

• 33. “ Domhnall an chead larla do Chiainn Charthaigh,” beg.

“ Aisling truagh do mear meisi”: an aisling (4 quatr.) attributed to Domhnall Mac Carrthaigh Mor, Earl of Clancare (1518-1596). Printed by T. E. O’Rahilly, Dânta Grâdba, p. 39.nbsp;Another poem attributed to the same author is printed, op. cit.,nbsp;p. 40.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 82.

• 34. “ Beith onn duir do bhea[r]fuin duit ” : see Eg. 127, art.

43 (c). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;«5.

• 35. “ Failte Shéumuis Mhic Charta do Thoirdhealbhachnbsp;Cearbhallan [iar tteacht do go] duith[igh] Mheg Mhathgamhna,”nbsp;beg. “Dhâ mhillion déag failte dhibh” : see Eg. 127, art. 62.

f. 82 b.

• 36. “Far eastward (.sic) lies an ile of ancient fame ” : English

version (8 heroic couplets) of the poem on Ireland, beg. “Finibus occiduis describitur optima tellus,” attributed to S. Donatus ofnbsp;Fiesole. An Irish version attributed to Aodhagan 0 Bathaille isnbsp;printed in I. T. S., iii, 2nd ed., p. 34.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 83.

• 37. “ Séadh an t-uisge beatha redh gach séoid ” : tri rainn 1

amhrân in praise of whiskey. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 83 b.

• 38. “ Gach maith o neamh go lathair ” : quatrain of the poem

in Eg. 127, art. 21. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 39. “ Toirdhealbhach Ui Néill,” beg. “A macaoimh a théid anbsp;lasadh do leighin ” : address (11 stanzas) to Toirrdhealbhach 0nbsp;Néill, by Séamus Mac Cuarta, see Add. 34119, art. 20. f. 84.

• 40. A variant of the toothache charm in art. 17 (c) above,

in Irish and English, beg. “ Do shoith Peadar as comhair ghataidh lerhsalem.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 86.

• 41. “ Crann do chuireas ar dias ban : ” poem (5 quatr.) on the

poet’s equitable division of himself between two women. Cf. Eg. 161, art. 43.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 86 b.

• 42. “Is tairis linn do theacht dar ttir ” : see Eg. 127, art. 27.

ib.

• 43. “ Ceisniomh Inghion Ghuil Atha Logha lathair Féidhli-midh mhic Croimthuinn Righ Mumhan,” beg. “ Righ aighmhor

armach ardcomhachtach ” ; the modernized version of the tale printed in Hib. Min., p. 65. See Eg. 171, art. 9.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 87.

• 44. “ Moladh an ros no ur Eireann,” beg. “ Air ar ndol da

mhan ar saile soir ” : poem (4 quatr. and 1 of “ an rann ”) on the fertility of Ireland, by one leaving her.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 98 b.

• 45. “ Aig so beathadh Mherhno Maligno,” beg. “ Feacht anbsp;n-aon do bhi a rioghacht na Bohema ” : the late vision tale. Seenbsp;Eg. 106, art. 22. At the end is the note : “ Air na sgriobha lenbsp;Fearghall O Réadhaluidhe an ceathramh la deag do Luimhneasnbsp;[14 Aug.] san bhliaghan daois air dtighearna [written ‘u’] 1796.”

f. 99.

• 46. “ Comharle Mhic Clamha ó Acha na Muillionn do Airsigh

Ruadh mhac Sean mhic Briain mhic Fiachra mhic Domhnaill Ghruama mhic Chathail Chragaidh mic Sean Mhantaighthe mhicnbsp;Toirrdealbhach ic.,” beg. “Airsigh croidhe geanamhail ruadh”:nbsp;the burlesque tale, see Add. 18747, art. 2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 109.

• 47. “ Earracht Bhinne Cuibin,” beg. “ Sealg do comoradh le

Fionn ” : Ossianic lay (43 quatr.). See Aäd. 34119, art. 7, and Eg. 161, art. 108 (where it is entitled : “ Laoidh Arrachtaighnbsp;Beinne Cailce ”). These two MSS. give different texts, but Add.nbsp;34119, art. 7 agrees with Eg. 155, and Eg. 175, art. 14 is anbsp;transcript of Add. 34119.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 116 b.

• 48. Two quatrains, viz.:—(a) “Mas mills do bhriathra isnbsp;cliathchumhan druite do dhóirn ” ; cf. Eg. 127, art. 84 (t) ;—nbsp;(b) “ Chath Matha l é a nguais ” : Eg. 127, art. 84 (d).

f. 119 b.

• 49. “ Laoidh Chuinn mhac an Deirg,” beg. “ Sgeul mor air

Chonn mac an Deirg ” : Ossianic lay (41 quatr.), relating the victory of Goll mac Morna over Conn mac an Deirg, who camenbsp;to avenge his father (for whom see Eg. 209, art. 5 (vii)) on thenbsp;Fenians. For the subject in Scotch Gaelic ballads see LeabJiarnbsp;na Féi7ine, pp. 107-123, and L. C. Stern, C. Z., v. p. 554. Add.nbsp;34119, art. 5, and its transcript. Eg. 175, art. 13, agree with Eg.nbsp;155, but the imperfect copy in Eg. 139, art. 2, differs considerably.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 120.

• 50. “ Moladh mnâ ré na fear tairéis a thréigmheal,” beg. “ Dha

ghealghlaic laga leabhra ” : poem (5 quatr.) in praise of a dead wife.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 123.

• 51. “ Duine ’caoi fa na shaoighil do chathadh miriadhallta,”

beg. “ Uc mo nuar anocht ” : poem (14 quatr.) of repentance. It is the lament from Sean 0 Neachtain’s Stair Eamuinn Uinbsp;Ghliirigh, ed. E. Ó Neachtain, p. 35.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1'23 b.

• 52. “An t-óigfhear aig caoi a bhoill,” beg. “ As trûagh Hornnbsp;do bhas a bhoill ” : poem (10 quatr. and 1 stanza of “ annbsp;t-abhran ”) on an inopportune loss of vigour. Cf. Eg. 161, art. 84.

f. 124 b.

• 53. Quatrain on “ Deoch an doruis,” beg. “ Seasamh fada suas

le hursainn,” see Eg. 127, art. 38 (h). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 125.

• 54. ” An sagart aig umpo ’an teampuill,” beg. “ A phlanda

chrû na nGaedhal fiai ” : see Eg. 127, art. 25. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 125 b.

• 55. Quatrain, beg. “ A chaoilfhir do rinne an gniomh nach

maith,” on an Irishman who turned against Ireland. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

5G. “An sagart aig umpo ’an teampuill,’’ beg. “A bhrâthair Eoin ma ta do thriall ’’ ; a short copy of the poem in art. 66 below.

f. 126.

• 57. “A chraoisbheal fharsaing bheir alpadh ar bhiadh go

moch ’’ : see Eg. 127, art. 38 (y). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 58. “ Padruig Mhac a Lionduin do chum an aisde so donbsp;Thoirdhealbach 0 Cearbhallan i do Bhrighid Cruis,” beg. “ Monbsp;creach is mo léun o fheartaibh Dé ” : see Eg. 127, art. 63.

f. 126 b.

• 59. “ Gaol Mhuire Óighe,” beg. “ Easbog do bhi feacht eile ” ;

poem (9 quatr.) on the Three Maries. This piece is found in the 15th-cent. Paris MS., f. 116 b, and in the early 16th-cent. Booknbsp;of the Dean of Lismore (no. ix in Quiggin’s notation). The Deannbsp;attributes it to Muireadhach 0 Dalaigh (fl. 1215). There arenbsp;modern copies in Maynooth MSS., in R. I. A., 23 L. 17, andnbsp;in Eg. 141, art. 16. Cf. Quiggin, Bards, p. 33. Other referencesnbsp;to the Three Maries in Irish literature are in a poem by the 13th-cent. poet, Giolla Brighde MacConmidhe, “ A Thrinoid is a thrinbsp;Mhuire ” (Eg. 127, f. 100 b), and in the Life of S. Anne, Add.nbsp;34119, art. 17.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 127 b.

• 60. Quatrains, viz. (a) “ Mas ionmhuin leat na brâithre ” :nbsp;see Eg. 127, art. 43 (n). f. 128;—(b) “A óigbhean deas nanbsp;meas gur mor do chiall ” : printed in S. II. O’Grady, Catalogue,nbsp;p. 612. ib. ;—(c) “ Cuir bean mur mharc a ndorus a tabhairnnbsp;fein ” : Eg. 127, art. 36 (n). ib. ; —(d) “ Sioda or is airgiot, ceolnbsp;agus ladain na tire” : on the impossibility of civilizing a clown.

Eg. 155.] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;POETRY.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;85

Cf. Eg. 161, art. 47. il. ;—(e) “ Tarrang naduir as diial ” : printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 607 ; 0’RahilIy, Danfho-cail, no. 104. Æ.

• 61. “Phillip Ministeir,” beg. “A naoidh alaoinn a thlaith-churp ’s a thanaghuib ghris ” : see Eg. 127, art. 39. f. 128 b.

• 62. Quatrains, viz.:—(a) “Na coigil na caith ar fad donbsp;lathair ” : with English version. See Eg. 127, art. 84 (11).nbsp;f. 128 b;—(b) “Brathair fada firion fionn’’: see ii., art. 84 (ii).nbsp;ib.;—(c) “As comhdhana air phalas na righthe an t-éag ’’ : withnbsp;English version, beg. “ 0 ! Death, you have an equal share andnbsp;influence in court.” See ib., art. 73 (b). ib. ;—(d) “ Trfiagh sinnbsp;a leabhrain bhig bhâin ’’ : see ib., art. 73 (d). With Englishnbsp;version, beg. “ 0 little book, the time will come.” ib. ;—(e)nbsp;“ Mairg do gnidh comhradh gan tlacht ” : see «’ó., art. 73 (h).nbsp;With English version, beg. “ Not many words, but few exprest innbsp;season.” ib.

• 63. “ An t-athair Tomas 0 Cléirigh sagart porraisde Chille

Anna a ccontae an Chabhain,” beg. “Aithne dhamh do galar a shagart”: see Eg. 127, art. 33.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 129b.

• 64. “ Thiiinig go téaglach righ an domhain”: see Eg. 127,

art. 60. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 131.

• 65. Quatrains, viz. :—(a) “ Lord Mount Garret on an Irishnbsp;Poet ” : see Eg. 127, art. 84 (vv). f. 130 ;—(b) “ Ma thig file fanbsp;dhéighin ” : ib. (ww). f. 130;—(c) “As maith mur ccuid arannbsp;pluir ” : ib. (hh). f. 131;—(d) “Brathair fada firionn fionn”:nbsp;ib. (ii). f. 131 ;—(e) “ Mo mhallocht go brâth ” : ib. (pp). f. 131 ;—nbsp;(f) “ Mas deoin leat do phósadh ” : ib. (uu). f. 131 ;—(g) “ Branarnbsp;beag do roinne me ” : ib. (y). f. 131 ;—(h) “ Be mnaibh Banbhanbsp;do chaith mé ” : ib. (dd). f. 131 ;—(i) “ Be casaigh is re fanaigh isnbsp;gnâth a shiubhlas gach sruth ” ; ib. (e). f. 131 ;—(k) “ Do mealladhnbsp;Àdhamh lé mnâoi ” : ib., art. 73 (e). f. 131 ;—(1) “ A Theamhairnbsp;na Biogh dob annamh leat ” : ib., art. 71 (b). f. 131 ;—(m) “Ninbsp;bhfûar char iarrata an eoluis glic ” : the stanza found as amhrdnnbsp;to Sean 0 Maoilchonaire's poem on Brian 0 Buairc, see Eg. 127,nbsp;art. 69. f. 131 ;—(n) “Is tuar fola fearthuinn gofior” : see Eg.nbsp;127, art. 36 (k). f. 131 ;—(o) “ Ni ghabhann an t-ainéolgach dall ” :nbsp;ih, art. 36 (p). f. 131 ;—(p) “ Dhâ ttrian tinnis ag techt aoidhche ” :nbsp;ib., art. 38 (n). f. 131 ;—(q) “ Caoir mhiollaidh oram da mbeirinnnbsp;ort a bhiis na riiag ” : ib., art. 73 (a), f. 131 ;— (r) “ Bhéarsa Molaisi

gidh ghaduis mo chéudfaid naim ” : ib., art. 64 (a), f. 131b ;— (s) “ As fearr ceansacht no buirbe glor ” : ib., art. 64 (d). f. 131 b ;nbsp;—(t) “Fogus don teinigh Eoin”: «amp;., art. 81 (b). f. 131 b;—

(u) “ Budh mhaith thd fa shnaoisin ” : ib., art. 84 (oo). f. 131 b ;—

• (v) “ Sgadain righ an éisg,” beg. “ Mochion do teacht a sgadain ” ;nbsp;ib., art. 101 (c). f. 132 ;—(w) “ A bhean mhaith nach bhfuil anbsp;locht ” ; ib., art. 84 (yy). f. 132 ; — (x) “ Triur ban séimh nachnbsp;bhfeadfadh a n-annmhian do choisg” : ib., art. 84 (h). f. 132.

• 66. “ Toirrdhealbhach óg Mac Donnchaidh, beg. “ A bhrathair

Eoin ma ta tn triall ” : the satire (9 quatr.) described under Eg. 127, art. 24.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 132 b.

• 67. “ Rann na dearnuid,” beg. “ A dearnuid chrotach ghobachnbsp;chaoldubh ghéur ” : 3 quatrains on a flea. Note at end : “ Wrotenbsp;by Phlip Minister .i. Parson Bready.” Cf. Eg. 127, art. 101 (d).

f. 133.

• 68. “ Asluin Sheoin Ciomhan ’mbaile na leabhar,” beg. “ Cianbsp;th féina mhacaoimh mnâ ” : see Eg. 174, art. 13. f. 133 b.

• 69. “ Oidhe na ttri thrûaighe,” beg. “ Truagh liom oidhe na

ttri truaighe ” : the poem (3 quatr.) on the Three Sorrows, cf. Eg. 127, art. 23.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 134.

• 70. “Comhairle an athar da inghionn,” beg. “ Gabh monbsp;theagasg ’ingin oig ” : advice to a young woman (12 quatr.), bynbsp;Muiris mac Daibhi dhuibh Mhic Gearailt, for whom see Eg. 174,nbsp;art. 4. Other copies in Eg. 142, art. 42 ; 146, art. 64. f. 134 b.

• 71. “Ceann Aodh Ui Néill san chill,” beg. “A fhir fhéuchas

uaid an cnaimh ” : see Eg. 174, art. 8. Followed here by the stanza : “ Féuch an ceann gan ann ach ait na sul ” (cf. Eg. 127,nbsp;art. 59).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 135.

• 72. “Each na sheasamh fo neart ” : see Eg. 127, art. 64.

f. 137 b.

• 73. “ Duine bocht fuair wigg q speaclair ó duine âraidh,” beg.

“ A uirfhir ta tréineartmhuir a n-imirt gach airm ” : three quatrains of gratitude. See Eg. 127, art. 65.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 74. Two quatrains, viz. (a) “ As fada Art a n-Oilfinn ” : see

Eg. 127, art. 84 (d) nbsp;nbsp;(b) “ As breag adeirid an chliar ” : see ib.,

art. 73 (c). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 75. “ Cearbhall óg 0 Dalaigh,” beg. “ Am leabadh aréoir donbsp;shilis féin a theacht ” : poem (7 stanzas) on a vision. For thenbsp;attribution see O’Rahilly, “ Irish Poets, etc.,” p. 101, note 11. f. 138.

• 76. “ Padruicc Mhac a Lionduin,” beg. “ A leannain fire na

siiadh ” ; see Eg. 127, art. 76. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 138 b.

• 77. “ Moladh do rinne Padruig Mac a Lionduin do duine

éigin san duileog thall i moladh do roinne Séumus Üa Cùarta ionn ar ndiaidh don bhfear ceadna,” beg. “A leannain graidh nanbsp;ttri ttriur ” : see Eg. 127, art. 77. Arts. 76, 77 are reciprocalnbsp;praises, not addresses to some third person as the heading herenbsp;suggests.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 139-

• 78. “ Faoisidin Sheoin Ciomhan,” beg. “ Shaoilis féin a

ccómhnaig quot; : see Eg. 127, art. 35. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 39 b.

• 79. “ Criocha déighionach an duine,” beg. “ A dhuine cuimh-

nigh air do crioca déighionach ” ; the poem on the Last Ends (59 stanzas). See Eg. 197, art. 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 140.

• 80. “ Consboid Dhonnchaidh Mhac Labhra agus Giollamhuire

caoich Mhac Cartan,” beg. “ Cia an traghna so san ghort ” : see Eg. 127, art. 28.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 145.

• 81. “ Leighios gach galar an Whiskey,” beg. “ Sul fa n-eirghidhnbsp;tu ar maidin biodh do deaslaimh liait sinte ” : see Eg. 127, art. 2.

f. 147.

• 82. “ Aig so Rioguin do hainic aig Murchadh mhac Bhriain

Boruimhe 0 Cinnéadaidh go catha Ghafadh Cluana .i. Cliian Tarbh aig iarraidh sgeuladh ó na nionnmur dearbhrâthar do bhinbsp;san ccatha ; i ceadhna tri bhrion d’fhuil Righ no a mhac chuimnbsp;leigios do dheana da fear t da dis mac do bhi fo dhraoidheachtnbsp;[i] ttiobruid na ttri mbric .i. do fuair bas le faicsin na mmi so iarnbsp;an adhbhar go raibh se cinneamhnach do bheith amhlaidh,” beg.nbsp;“ Mo ceisd ortsa a thréuinnfhir/a créachttha an arraidh uaithne ” :nbsp;poetical dialogue (17 quatr.) between Murchadh son of Brian andnbsp;a woman (called here daughter of Ainleighe of Ath Cliath andnbsp;wife of Gruagaeh Oileain na n-Eun), whose nine brothers he hadnbsp;slain in the battle of Clontarf. A Scotch Gaelic version of thisnbsp;lay is printed from Stewart’s Collections, p. 549, in Leabhar nanbsp;Féinne, p. 209.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 149.

• 83. “ Caineadh Whally,” beg. “ Gode an sprecht no an tocht sa

ar Ghaedhluibh ” : a different version from that in art. 15 above. In 110 lines and a ceangal of 4 lines. The author’s name is givennbsp;in the line : “ Se m’ainm go dilios Minoculatus [= Monoculatus,nbsp;i.e. Feardorcha Ó Dalaigh].” Written in Maurice 0’Gorman’snbsp;hand on an inserted leaf.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- l^O*

POETRY OF THE LEINSTER-ULSTER DISTRICT, LATE XVIIth-EARLYnbsp;xixth centuries.

Egerton 139.

«

Paper ; XVIIth, XVIIIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quarto (various sizes) ; fl'. 122.

The MS., like Eg. 135, is composite, and was probably put together by Edward 0’ßeilly. The scribes are chiefly of the Leinster-Ulster district. Arts.nbsp;3-5, 45 are in the hand of John O’Donovan. Arts. 6-12 are by Mauricenbsp;O’Gorman. Art. 13 is in an unidentified 18th-cent. hand, and arts. 14, 15 werenbsp;written in co. Clare, 16th-17th cent. Art. 20 was written by Cornelius Ónbsp;Concheannonn (18th cent.). Arts. 22-34 are in the autograph of Sean Ónbsp;Neachtain, arts. 35, 36 are by Richard Tipper, and art. 37 is by AodhÓ Dâlaigh.nbsp;Arts. 40, 41 are by Einghin Ó Scannaill, Hardiman’s scribe, and arts. 42-44 arenbsp;by Edward O’Reilly.

POEMS OP SEAN Ó NEACHTAIN, 1707, holograph, and other miscellaneous collections from various sources.

Sean Ó Neachtain was a characteristic figure in the literature of the second half of the 17th and the early 18th cent, in Northernnbsp;Ireland. He was not originally of the North-Leinster district,nbsp;with which most of his work is associated. According to anbsp;pedigree drawn up by his son Tadhg in 1705/6, his descent wasnbsp;as follows : “ Sean mac Taidhg m. Seain bhuidhe m. Giollanbsp;Padruig m. Uiliam chaoich do laim (sic, ? léim) Coisléan Athanbsp;Luan fa dho, i na dhiaigh sin fuair has ar a leabuidh tré pro-tecsion do fuair o bainrighan Isebéil.” (Nat. Libr. IreL, Cornynnbsp;MS. II. p. V. Information supplied by Dr. E. I. Best). Thenbsp;family was of the Hui Maine. An interesting note in E. I. A.,nbsp;23.0.35, written in 1774 by Brian 0 Pearghail, a co. Longfordnbsp;scribe (cf. Eg. 178), states that he came from co. Eoscommon :nbsp;“ John Naghten of Cloonillane in the parish of Drum propenbsp;Athlone, s^ place and Estate is now in the possession of Tho’-88

Eg. 139.]

POETRY.

89

Naghten of Thomastown Esq', in s'*, parish.” Thomastown Park in Drum, co. Roscommon, was in the occupation of Edmondnbsp;H. Naghten in 1840 (Lewis, Topogr. Diet, of Ireland, 1840, i.nbsp;p. 510). An accompanying story in Irish, with the title: “Agnbsp;so sios mur leannus cuid do Shuirghidh Sheain Ui Neachdain macnbsp;fir-duithe bhi na chomhnaigh a bporraisd Drumma,” relates hownbsp;he went into Leinster as a spailpin, or itinerant harvester, andnbsp;there wooed Winifred Nangle with the well-known poem : “ Rach-fuinn fón ccoill leat ” (cf. Stair Eamuinn Ui Chléire, ed. E. 0nbsp;Neachtain, p. vii). In any case he seems to have settled downnbsp;in Meath as a schoolmaster. It is to be noted that the hero ofnbsp;his allegory. Stair Eamuinn Ui Chléirigh, had a somewhat similarnbsp;experience, and there is reason to believe that that tale has somenbsp;basis in the facts of Sean 0 Neachtain’s life (cf. Eg. 147,nbsp;art. 1).

According to the above account, his wife’s name was Ùna de Nógla (Winifred Nangle). There seems to be no other evidencenbsp;for this marriage. In the notes on his family in Eg. 198 Tadhgnbsp;Ó Neachtain gives his mother’s name as Üna Ni Bhruin, i.e. Winifred Byrne, perhaps belonging to the same family as the Edmondnbsp;Byrne, Archbishop of Dublin 1707-23, lamented by the Ó Neach-tains and their circle in Eg. 194, art. 1. She died 5 Feb. 1706/7.nbsp;There were three children, Tadhg, Lucas and Anna. Sean died,nbsp;an old man, 9 March 1728/9. In T. C. D., H. 4. 20, p. 124, are twonbsp;stanzas, which, according to his son Tadhg, were composed bynbsp;him upon his deathbed.

His work comprises most of the kinds of contemporary literature. Tadhg in his poem printed in Gadelica, i. p. 158,nbsp;mentions only one composition by name :

“ Seaan Ua Neachtuin, niamh na scol, seanoir arsaigh a chrich Connacht,nbsp;ughdar firghlic an Ghleacuidh Luinnnbsp;’s murân staradh oile da shamhuil.”

This is the tale “An Gleacuidhe Géaglonnach” (extant in a MS. in the National Library, Dublin). Another tale is mentioned bynbsp;O’Reilly as in a MS. in his possession, “ The Voyage of the Fivenbsp;Heroes—a popular tale in prose.” The tale, Jacobides agus Carinanbsp;(cf. Eg. 165, art. 4), is a curious allegory of the life of the Duke

[Eg. 139. of Berwick. Ó Neachtain’s best known work, Stair Eamuinn Uinbsp;Chléirigh (cf. Eg. 147), is probably another example of thisnbsp;allegorical tendency, since it appears to be, in part, a veilednbsp;account of the poet’s own history.

Other prose works are a discourse on the history of Ireland and on geography (in a MS. in the National Library, Dublin) ;nbsp;and the translation of La Vera Sapienza (attributed to Paolonbsp;Segneri, but really by G. P. Pinamonti, cf. Add. 18948, art. 11)nbsp;found in T. C. D., H. 4. 23.

Many of his poems are extant. For a list of them see Iherno-Celt. Soc. Trans., p. ccxiii, and cf. the Index to the present Catalogue. Of the longer poems the pseudo-Ossianic lay, Suirghenbsp;Ghoill, is in Eg. 164, art. 2, and the curious burlesque poem,nbsp;influenced by Pairlement Chloinne Tomais, entitled Cath Bhearnanbsp;Chroise Brighde, in Eg. 165, art. 5. His minor poems treat allnbsp;the usual subjects of the time. There are political poems (as innbsp;arts. 22-24 below), love poems, poems addressed to clerics (innbsp;particular An t-athair Pol Mac Aodhagain, cf. arts. 29, 30 below),nbsp;drinking songs (cf. Eg, 127, art. 4) and moral and religious versenbsp;(the translations of the Breviary hymns in Eg. 197, art. 13, arenbsp;probably by him). He frequently employed the epigrammaticnbsp;form, tri rainn i amliran (see Eg. 127, Introduction), characteristicnbsp;of the N. Leinster-S.E. Ulster district (see below, arts. 28, 31;nbsp;Eg. 146, art. 38 (ff) ; 194, art. 1 (h), etc.). A characteristic featurenbsp;of his work is the employment of archaic words, drawn fromnbsp;glossaries, etc., and his longer poems are frequently providednbsp;with marginal glosses to explain such words (cf. art. 22 below ;nbsp;Eg. 146, art. 45).

• 1. Letter from Theophilus O’Elanagan to John McNamara,

on William Halliday and other Irish scholars, with a challenge to them to render certain crucial phrases in Keating and elsewhere ;nbsp;28 March 1809.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1.

• 2. “ Sgéulachd air Chonn Mac an Deirg,” beg. “ Sgeul air

Chonn Mac an Deirg ” : fragment (19J quatr.) of the Ossianic lay. See Eg. 155, art. 49.^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 3.

• 3. “ Dubhthach Ü Lughair ro chan,” beg. “ Sen a chreas monbsp;labhra ” : a corrupt transcript of part of the Prologue to the Féilirenbsp;of Oingus, the extension “ créas ” (for “ cr.” = “ Crist ”) beingnbsp;intended to support the belief in sun-worship among the Irish.

Cf. the remarks of E. O’Reilly on Gen. Vallancey’s interpretation of this passage, Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans., pp. xxvi, xxvii. f. 3 b.

• 4. “ Rosg Osguir mhic Oisin re bucht catha Gabhra. A.D.

296,” beg. “Éirigh a Osguir fhéil ” : the Ossianic lay (21 quatr.). See Eg. 129, art. 3.,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 6.

• 5. “ Rosg Goill,” beg. “ Ard aigneach Goll ” : eulogy (136 11.)

of Goll mac Morna. See Eg. 174, art. 14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 7.

Arts. 6-12 are in the hand of Maurice O’Gorman.

• 6. Genealogical collections, viz. :—(a) “ Incipit da bhungeinea-

laigh Laigean and so ” : Leinster genealogies, transcribed from a MS., which contained “bunadhas shenchasa Laingann (sic), .donbsp;reir Libuir Glindi da lacha i Libair na hUachongmala t Libairnbsp;Buidi Moling t seindleabar Laigean ar chena.” Ends (f. 13) :nbsp;“ Seacht maic Nair maic Fothaid .i. Macc Liag. Mace Tinde. Maccnbsp;lair. Cobthach. Glaisderg. Conall. Furbuidhi. This is y' lastnbsp;of y° book now or the end.” f. 9 ;—(b) “ Geinealach Chloinnenbsp;Gormain,” beg. “ Domhnall mac Maoileachlainn ” : genealogies ofnbsp;the MacGormans of co. Clare, f. 14 ;—(c) “ From 0’Gorman’snbsp;book. Sliocht Rosa maic Cathaoir mhóir”: the genealogies ofnbsp;0 Diomusaigh, Ü Conchubhair Failghe, Ü Maoilriain, 0 Duinn,nbsp;Ü Tuathail, Ü Duibhir, and of the following families of the Clannanbsp;Rudhraighe : Mae Giolla Riabhaigh, Mac an Bhaird Mhuine annbsp;Chasain, Muintear Chaolluighe ; and of the Mac Aodhagain family,nbsp;f. 15;—(d) “Clann Chathaoir Mhoir,” beg. “Cathaoir Mor trinbsp;maic .XXX. leis do reir na n-eolach ” ; Leinster genealogies. Anbsp;reference to pp. 265, 280 of some MS. is given, f. 18 ;—(e) Collections for the Ó Gormain or Mac Gormain family. From thenbsp;Annals of the Four Masters and other Annals, MacFirbis’s Booknbsp;of Genealogies, etc. “ Mr. Thomas 0’Gorman’s book i.e. aboutnbsp;8 leaves in all of it and other genealogies,” is cited on f. 43.nbsp;Pedigrees of other families are interspersed, e.g. Ó Raghallaighnbsp;of Tellach Dhunnchadha (f. 28 b), Ó Concheanainn (ff. 21, 29, 89),nbsp;Mac Brâdaigh of co. Cavan (f. 46), Mac Mathghamhna of co.nbsp;Clare (f. 41).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 21.

• 7. “ Monuair go brath go dtarlaidh uainne ” ; elegy (44 11. andnbsp;1 quatr. of an annalacli}, for Rois Ni Dhoirnin (d. 1740). Probably by a poet of co. Louth. Her father’s name is given asnbsp;Emonn and her mother’s as Caitrina Ni Chearbhaill. f- 48.

• 8. “ Ar chru Cholla mo chuairt a ccein ” : eulogy (12 quatr.

92

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 139.

and 1 stanza of ceangal) of An t-athair Proinnsias Mac Math-ghamhna of the Ulster family. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 49.

• 9. Quatrains, etc., viz. :—(a) Brief glossary of Irish herb

names, f. 50 ;—(b) Two mathematical problems worked out. Engl. f. 50 b ;—(c) “ Is brat gan chliidughadh Ciilachnbsp;’n-eagmhuis Sheoin”: stanza on the death of John Brown,nbsp;f. 51 ;—(d) “ Ta ’n feile gun cheile ’s a’ t-eineach a mbron ” :nbsp;stanza, by Walter Bramston, for Sean Ó Raghallaigh of Robins-town, co. Meath, f. 51 b ;—(e) “ Do spré nior thacair me ’lagur-lach is féile dûal ” ; two stanzas of dialogue between a lover withnbsp;only one cow and his mistress, ib. ;—(f) “ Mur ngeillimsi dh’nbsp;Emond ’s don óigghasraidh ” : two stanzas of dialogue betweennbsp;Gearailt Ó Cuileain, a friar (cf. art. 39 below), and Eamonn 0nbsp;Raghallaigh. ib. ;—(g) “ Gerit Ó Cuilean a fryer,” beg. “ Is pairtnbsp;do do ghasdacht mur bhearruis mo chniiasach rann ” ; stanza,nbsp;f. 52nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(h) “ Ta an da Bhreifne etc. Gerit Cuilean,” beg. “ As

dith croidhe bheir dhaoibhsi ’s gach bo reamhar ” : stanza addressed to Emonn mac N[éill] r[uai]d[h] [? Ui Raghallaigh]. ib.

• 10. “ Ag tabhairt a choisi d’Aimhirgin a ttir a n-Inbhior

Colpa as ann roraidh an riothoireacc so, Am gaoth i muir ” : the poem of Amergin, with glosses, from the Lebor Gabala, cf. L. L.,nbsp;p. 12 b.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 53.

• 11. Notes from a MS. written at Inchiquin, co. Clare, in 1713.

It apparently contained the tale : “ Cath Maighe Mucruimhe ” (cf. Eg. 150, art. 3).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 54.

• 12. “ Beidh an bhuaidh aig sluaigh na nGaedhluibh ” : the

last 22 lines and ceangal of An Siogaidhe Rómhanach, for which see Eg. 153, art. 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 55.

• 13. Sermons, etc., composed by a Franciscan, and written innbsp;an early 18th-cent. hand (? circ. 1715). The following can benbsp;distinguished :—(a) “ [De AJntiquitate Ecclesie Romane,” beg.nbsp;“ [C]e bé neoch ag a bfuil cuntabhairt ansa creideamh Rom-hanach.” f. 56;—(b) “Infra octauam Corporis Christi.” Text,nbsp;“ Homo quidam fecit cenam magnam.quot; Beg. “ Tamuid gannbsp;ambras.” f. 57 ;—(c) Fragment on sin, beg. “ Is mor tamuid anbsp;chail ris an daile tuigse.” f. 59 ;—(d) “ Dominica infra octauamnbsp;Ascensionis.” Text, “ Cum vcnerit Paraclitus.’’ Beg. “ Amhailnbsp;T mur is coir lughaire.” f. 60 ;—(e) “ Dominica 14 post Penthe-costen.” Text, “Nemo potest duobus dotninis seruire.” Beg.

“ Ni feidir re neoch seruis dhenamh.” f. 61 ;—(f) “ Dominica septima post Penthecosten.” Text, “ Attendite afalsis propketis.”nbsp;Beg. “ Leightur stair air uachtaran rioghacht na Japonic.”nbsp;f. 62.

At the top of f. 59 is written in English : “A copy of the Lease given to Mr. Brian Kiernan 5 October 1715.” The document which follows, however, is more in the nature of a legalnbsp;opinion on the obligations of a tenant.

Arts. 14, 15 are on a single leaf written in co. Clare in the late 16th-early 17th cent.

• 14. “A tigerna romhilis a losa Criost aenmac De athair ” :

ortka, found, according to the indulgence appended, on the tomb of the Virgin Mary. It is the earliest copy of this common prayernbsp;in the Museum, being in a 16th-17th-cent. hand. A 17th-cent.nbsp;copy is in the Giessen MS. (circ. 1684), see E. C., xvi. p. 20. Annbsp;oral version, much altered, is printed in Hyde, Eel. Songs, ii.nbsp;p. 20. It was obtained by Mr. Lyons in Donegal from Rosenbsp;O’Gallagher. On the verso of the leaf here is the inscription :nbsp;“ Misi Ruaidhri og Ó hiceadha do sgribh an t-ainm so 1638,”nbsp;not in the hand of the text.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 64.

• 15. “ Ag so geall Concobuir I Glesain ar cera ba saora [partly

retraced, read “ ar muic maith,” as in the body of the document] T ar .4“. ba saora ” ; mortgage by Sean 0 Radâin to Conchubhar Ónbsp;Gléasâin of a fourth part of An Machaire in Gort Hi Duinnnbsp;[Maghery in Gortidune, par. of Feacle, barony of Tulia, co. Clare],nbsp;mortgaged to him by Lochluinn riabhach 0 Mulona [Ó Maoil-domhnaigh]. Witnesses : Ruaidhri Macnamara, An Gilla dubh Ónbsp;Comraidh and Conchobar mac Domhnaill finn ; dat. “ Aoisnbsp;Criost .m. cuig .c. [“ da bliaguin deg ” cancelled] deit mbliagna ”nbsp;[1510]. If the date is right, this can hardly be the originalnbsp;document, as the hand appears to be of'the late 16th cent. Anbsp;later hand has retraced some letters, and added the note : “ 1 misinbsp;Mae[l]secluin Ó hicedh do scrib.” For similar charters seenbsp;S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 155.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 64 b (reversed).

• 16. Extract from an Irish Grammar.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 65.

• 17. Four pages of much obliterated writing on an uncertain

subject in an 18th-cent. hand. At the foot of f. 67 are two quatrains :—(a) “ Triur ata brath ar mo bhas ” : see Eg. 127,nbsp;art. 74 ;—(b) “ Gan édach ar began bi[dh].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 67.

94

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 139.

• 18. “. . . an domhain air fein. Ciallaidh an Kyrie Eleison

an bhochtacht adhbhal-mor in a raibh an cine dænda ” ; fragment on the meaning of the parts of the Mass, adapted from Anthony Gearnon, Parrthas an Anma, 1645, p. 316. In a 19th-cent. hand.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 69.

• 19. “ Aluin duan mhic Muire” : poem on Heaven and Hell,nbsp;attributed in T. C. D., H. 5. 28, f. 12 (written in 1679), to Eoghannbsp;Ü Donnghaile (cf. Eg. 174, art. 5). Printed in G. J., xi. p. 88,nbsp;from a fragment of MS. picked up by the roadside in co. Meathnbsp;by Mr. 'William Sheridan. The present copy (in an 18th-cent.nbsp;hand) is fragmentary and much obliterated. A fuller copy (35nbsp;quatr.) is in Eg. 193, art. 33, and a fragment in Eg. 170, art. 10.

f. 76.

• 20. “ Ata agad ann so sios siombail Chomhairle Niséun, or

y' Nicean Creed, et neithe beaga eile nach bhfuil riachtanas labhuirt inn so oradh. ... Do sgriobhios é so mar fuarusnbsp;romham é a gclódh an da sheanleabhar et madh ata sé gan é bhenbsp;sgriobhadh na sios a geeart, sirim ort mo leisgeul a ghabhail thunbsp;féin. O lamh do dhearbhrathar ghradhach Cornélius 0 Con-cheannonn.” The pieces so described are:—(a) “Siombailnbsp;Chomhairle Niséun”: the Nieene Creed in Irish, f. 77 b;—nbsp;(b) Prayer, “ lé linn togbhala an chuirp naomhtha abradh.nbsp;Fiiilte dhuit a fhiorchuirp Chriost.” f. 78 ;—(c) “ Ar mbeithnbsp;don chailis choisrioctha ar na togbhail abradh. Failte dhuit anbsp;fhiorchuirp Chriost.” f. 78 b;—(d) “An Confiteor no annbsp;Fhaoisidin gheinearailte.” ib.;—(e) “Deich n-aitheanta De”:nbsp;two quatrains, beg. “ Nâ hadhair breigdhia na iodhal,” followednbsp;by invocations, f. 79;—(f) “ Hiomain ria luighe,” beg. “A Dhénbsp;do dhealbhuidh gach ni” : the hymn, “ Telucis anteterminum.”nbsp;See Eg. 197, art. 13 (bb). f. 79 b ;—(g) “ Gradhaigh mar thunbsp;féin Ó thoil ” : religious poem (6 quatr.). At the end is the note ;nbsp;“ Ag so cuid do dhuainteadh Dhonnehadh mhoir Ui Dhalluighinbsp;mo ata gonadh bhé sios a ceart, ni mise is cinnteach leis och génbsp;béadh duine dâr shiobhal siad air romham. Do sgriobhadh menbsp;é so annsa bhliaghain do dois Criost ar ttighearna Mile T seachtnbsp;céad et cûig bhliaghuinadh i tri fithehid (1765) Conchubhar Ónbsp;Concheannonn.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 80.

• 21. “ Ta géagan leinibh chois choillthiudh san ait so shùas ” :nbsp;a single leaf with various fragments and attempts at verse, much

corrected and rewritten. The writer’s name does not appear, but he was of N.E. Leinster, as appears from the dialect and thenbsp;occurrence of the name Drogheda. At the top of the verso is anbsp;brief English-Irish glossary.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 81.

Arts. 22-34 are in the hand of Sean Ó Neachtain, for whom see the Introduction above, p. 88. Datable poems refer tonbsp;events of 1707. In most cases the poems were originally writtennbsp;on one side of the paper only, the verso being used afterwardsnbsp;by the writer for numerous scribbles and drafts of poems, etc., innbsp;Irish and English.

• 22. “ Mola ar ghaisgeach airmhithe i impidhe mna annbsp;n-uttair le gach itche ann,” beg. “ Brae buaidh nq ccath ” ;nbsp;panegyric of James FitzJames, Duke of Berwick (1670-1734).nbsp;The construction of the poem is peculiar. It begins with 8 linesnbsp;of a rosg, followed by 11 quatrains of loose deïbhidhe, then comenbsp;8 stanzas of free verse, and the whole concludes with a seriesnbsp;of curses in prose against all the hero’s enemies, the Englishnbsp;and all heretics. Archaic words are freely used, and providednbsp;with marginal glosses. Signed at end (f. 37) : “ Sean 0 Neach-tuin.” The rosg occurs separately in Eg. 146, art. 38 (dd). f. 82.

• 23. “ Muse help to blaze y’ fame of Berwick grand ” : poem,

in 81 English heroic couplets, on the same, by the same. Written soon after the battle of Almanza in 1707. See the tale, Jacobidesnbsp;agus Carina, in Eg. 165, art. 4. 0 Neachtain’s interest innbsp;Berwick was no doubt aroused by that general’s service innbsp;Ireland.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 88.

• 24. ' “Do bhris Morbleu mo shluasad”: poem (18 quatr.) on

the death of Admiral Sir Clowdisley Shovell off the Scilly Isles in 1707. Shovell had been in command of the Williamite fleetnbsp;in the Irish Sea in 1690, after deserting from the service of Kingnbsp;James.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 93.

• 25. “ A thégur m’éagsa ’s mé béo do bhas ” : poem (5 stanzas)

on the death of his wife, Üna Ni Bhruin, d. 5 Feb. 1706/7. Subscribed : “ S. N. cecinit.’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 96.

• 26. “A ch liar sin sraid na ccocairigh ’’ ; poem (9 quatr. andnbsp;1 stanza of ceangal) on the theft of his gloves by a certain Macnbsp;Brâdaigh in a religious house in Cook Street, Dublin. Accordingnbsp;to O’Reilly, this was the Dominican house in Cook Street.

f. 96 b.

• 30. “ Tugas duit mo uile ansacht ” : poem (11 quatr. and 1

stanza of ceangal) addressed to the same by the same, on the evils of the world. Followed by a quatrain, conveying, with thenbsp;traditiona). quip, the author’s blessing, beg. “ Mo bhean gan fid nanbsp;léine.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 99.

• 31. “ Truagh liom a compain do chor ” : fragment (SJ quatr.)nbsp;of Giollabrighde Ó hEoghusa’s poem, for which see SI. 3567, art. 8.

f. 99 b.

• 32. “ Mhuire a oigh fhionnghlan fhior ” : eulogy (11 quatr. and

1 stanza of ceangal) of the Virgin. Archaic words used are glossed, f. 100.

• 33. “Osna na sgulóige,” beg. “Brughach midhamhar misi” :

tr'i rainn i amhrân, put in the mouth of a farmer, complaining of the ungrateful soil.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 100 b.

• 34. “ Ta cuach an n-éisdeacht aisail satirical poem (9 quatr.)nbsp;on the theme : “Bi gach éun mar do hoile,” for which in Irishnbsp;proverbial and poetical literature see T. F. O’Rahilly, A Miscellanynbsp;of Irish Proverbs, p. 4. Subscribed ; “ Seaan o Neachtuin cc.”

f. 101.

Arts. 35, 36 are in the hand of Richard Tipper, for whom see Eg. 106, Introduction.

• 35. “ Athair caich chuimsich neimhe ” : fragments of a schoolnbsp;poem on Adam and his descendants. Older copies are in thenbsp;Book of Hy Many (bef. 1372, cf. A. C. L., ii. p. 139), and anbsp;Phillipps MS. at Cheltenham (cf. Fél.^, p. ix). The poem occursnbsp;in the Introduction to Lebor Gabala, being found in R. I. A.,nbsp;Stowe MSS. D. iv. 1, 3 ; D. v. 1, and the Book of Lecan (cf. G. Z.,nbsp;X. p. 103). It is quoted by Keating, Foras Feasa, i. p. 134.

f. 102.

• 36. “ As na briathruibhsi as iontuigthe an dochar coitchionn ” :nbsp;fragment from Keating, Tri Biorghaoithe an Bhais. f. 104.

Art. 37 is in the hand of Aodh Ó Dalaigh, the scribe of Dr. Francis Stoughton Sullivan (cf. S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue,nbsp;p. 499, and Gadelica, i. p. 19). He was an associate of thenbsp;0 Neachtains, and is noticed by Tadhg in his poem (Gadelica,nbsp;i. p. 160) :

“ Aodh Ó Daladh, cia do rinn iniréir Thaidhg, thrâth dhîbhsi caniiim ;nbsp;bu Gaedhul an fear, fa fior a chuid ;nbsp;don chrodhbhuinn bu duairc a d[h]earinad.”

• 37. Poems by Aodh Ó Dâlaigh, viz. :—(a) “ Failte do Froinn-

sias O Dhunndaleathgh[las] maie Froinnsias maie Seangobann üa S[ùilleabhâin] ” : brief address of welcome to Dr. Sullivan onnbsp;his return from Downpatrick. Followed by a poem, beg. “ Coimh-éid t’eachtra a Proinnsias oig ” (5 quatr. and 1 stanza of ceangal).nbsp;f. 107 ;—(b) “ A mhainestir uirfhial is mor an t-eachtsa ” : elegynbsp;(98 11.) for Domhnall óg O Sûilleabhâin mór of Beare, d. 1754.nbsp;f. 107 ;—(c) “ 0 rae Domhnaill na ttreas ” : fragment (12 quatr.nbsp;and 1 of an anndlach) of an elegy on the same.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 111.

Arts. 38, 39 are in an unidentified early 18th-cent. hand.

• 38. “ Na h-óghasa ar thóir nach lâmh amharc sa raoin ” :nbsp;final stanza of a poem, which began : “ A óga ghlacas na hairm.”nbsp;The complete poem (80 11.) is in T. C. D., H. 1. 17, f. 115 b.

f. 113.

• 39. “ Gearailt O Cuillean cc.,” beg. “ Sa leacain na mna nachnbsp;gnâth i bhfeirgehionta ” : poem (6 stanzas) on the struggle ofnbsp;white and red in a woman’s face. Imperfect. The completenbsp;poem in 7 stanzas is in T. C. D., H. 5. 3, p. 49 (w'ritten in 1696-8).

ib.

Arts. 40, 41 are in the hand of Finghin Ó Scannail.

• 40. “ Ar mbeith do shagart airidhe (dar bu ainm Aonghus) ar

aonach Daingin Ui Cuis ” ; John Hassett’s warrant. See Eg. 151, art. 3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 114.

• 41. “ Contae Luimne mar aon le mór Cuaird Eireann uile

Leis an Athair Tomas Mac Gan ” ; Halifax Mac Cann’s warrant. See Eg. 116, art. 3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 114 b.

Arts. 42, 43 are in Edward O’Reilly’s earlier hand (cf. Eg. 154).

• 42. Fragments of Ü Conaill’s Tuireamh na hÉireann. See

Eg. 187, art. 1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 116.

VOL. II.

• 43. Quatrains, etc., viz. :—(a) “ [A naoidh] alainn a tlaith-chuirp is a tanaghuib ghris ” ; love poem (3 stanzas), attributednbsp;to Parson Brady in Eg. 155, art. 61 ;—(b) “ Briartha flora is iadnbsp;a chanaim ” ; quatrain on “ deoch an doruis.” See Eg. 127,nbsp;art. 43 (1) ;—(c) “ Lughaidh Tadhg 1 Torna ” : quatrain on thenbsp;Contention, see Eg. 127, art. 45 (a) ;—(d) “ Ta galar Póil go ga-bhaltach brioghmur tréun ” : see Eg. 161, art. 67. f. 118.

• 44. Brief extracts from the Annals of the Four Masters. In

Edward 0’Eeilly’s later hand. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 119.

• 45. “ A Telladh Echach re linn in leabarsa do scribhadh ” :nbsp;extract from Eg. 1781, art. 21, in the hand of John O’Donovan.

» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 121.

• 46. “ Abhran. Donchadh ruadh mac Conmara cct.,” beg. “ One

evening fair as I was walking ” ; bilingual song (arranged as 7 stanzas of four lines), the English loyal, the Irish disloyal.nbsp;Differs considerably from the form as printed in O’Daly, Poets,nbsp;p. 6. According to R. Foley, Dannchadh Ruadh, p. iii, the poemnbsp;must have been written before 1756 as B,. I. A., 23. A. 16, writtennbsp;in that year, contains it. It is written here in a 19th-cent. hand,nbsp;and subscribed: “William Wright. T. C. D.’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 122.

Egerton 194.

Paper ; 1724. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6 in. x 3J in. ; ff. 45.

Written in 1724 by Tadhg Ó Neaclitain.

POEMS BY SEAN AND TADHG Ó NEACHTAIN and others on the death of Edmond Byrne, Archbishop of Dublin ;nbsp;sermon on Good Friday, etc.

Tadhg O Neachtain, son of Sean 0 Neachtain (see p. 88 above), was born in 1671. His mother was Üna Ni Bhruin. Innbsp;Eg. 198, f. 2 he has entered a list of family obits, those down tonbsp;1715 being entered at one time, the others added as they occurred.nbsp;The entries are as follows: “1706/7 Feb. 5. ar maidin ag annbsp;seacht fuair Una Nui Bhruin bean Seaain Ui Neachtuin, mathairnbsp;Thaidhg bas. 1710 Marta 30 : ar maidin Diardaoin timchioll annbsp;seacht fuair Lucas dearbhbhrathair Taidhg thuas bas. 1714.nbsp;Abr. 12 idir an haon ndeag i an dó deag, fuair Cait Nui Ceórisnbsp;bean Taidhg Ui Neachtuin bas. 1714 Oct. 12. fuair Seaan beag

mhac Taidhg Ui N each tuin bas. 1715 Nov. 26. do baiste an naoi-ghin amhuil babóige bige Padruic mhac Taidhg Ui Neachtuin T fuair has. 1715. 29 Nov. fuair Maire Nui Comâin bean Thaidhgnbsp;tsuas bas. 1718 4 Jun. fuair Gait Nui Comâin dearbhshiûr Mhâirenbsp;bas. 1720 Ab. 16. do fuair Tomas Mhac Cana bas. 1725 Nov. 15nbsp;do fuair Seorsa Ó Reachtagain bas. 1733 Athbraon in .11. fuairnbsp;Maire Nui ßeachtagan bean Taidhg shuas bas. 1728. Mart in 9 lanbsp;fuair Seaan Athair Taidhg Ui Neachtuin bas. 1733 Nov. 3 donbsp;posa in Tadhg suas re Isebel Ni Laithrin. 1742 Mart 25 hadhlui-ceadh Anna Nui Neachtuin deirbhshiur Thaidhg. 1745 Juil 23nbsp;fuair Isebel Nui Larrach bean Thaidhg shuas bas. 1749 August annbsp;5ghadh la rugad Sisilia Bure.”

At the time of this last entry, 1749, Tadhg was 78 years old, and he probably died soon afterwards. There seems to be littlenbsp;evidence as to his place of residence, but much of his life wasnbsp;clearly spent in Dublin.

A list of his poems is given in Iberno-Gelt. Soc. Trans., p. ccxxvii (see also the Index to this Catalogue). His chief work,nbsp;the Irish-English Dictionary, much used by later lexicographers,nbsp;is preserved in Trinity College, Dublin, H. 1. 16 (cf. also H. 4. 20).nbsp;Like his father, he translated devotional literature, probably fornbsp;his own use (cf. Eg. 190, art. 3 ; 198). He had many associationsnbsp;with the clergy, and his son Peter became a Jesuit, studying innbsp;Spain (cf. H. 4. 20, p. 236).

The range of his interests in the older literature is shown by his transcripts, many of which are still extant. Thus a copy ofnbsp;Keating’s Eorus Feasa was made by him in 1705/6, belonged,nbsp;in 1770, to John Carpenter, Archbishop of Dublin, and laternbsp;to David Cornyn, the editor of Keating, and is now Cornyn MS.nbsp;11 in the National Library, Dublin. Eg. 198 and a MS. innbsp;the possession of the Gaelic League, Dublin, were written innbsp;1716/7. In a note in the latter MS. (communicated by Mr.nbsp;Lucius Gwynn) he states that, owing to the weakness of his eyes,nbsp;he has promised his wife not to write any more MSS. He wrotenbsp;the present MS. in 1724 ; H. 4. 20 (a MS. containing a good dealnbsp;of interesting personal matter) in 1726-1729: part of Eg. 147

’ For a letter from Tadhg Ó Neachtain to Rev. F. Laighneach on the death of Seorsa Ó Reachtagain, dat. 6 Feb. 1725/6, see T. 0. D., H. 4. 20, p. 13.

’ A versified greeting in her name to the same Rev. F. Laighneach, in H. 4. 20, p. 241, was probably composed by her husband.

some time before 1728, the year of his father’s death ; H. 1. 16 in 1739 ; Eg. 197, arts. 9-12, circ. 1740 ; part of Eg. 165 in 1741 ;nbsp;H. 1. 15 (copies from the Book of Ballymote and other sources)nbsp;in 1745, when he was 74 years of age (cf. Meyer, Triads, p. vi).nbsp;Other MSS. clearly derive, directly or intermediately, fromnbsp;originals in his hand (cf. Eg. 118, 146, 193, 197).

He appears to have associated with most of the scholars and scribes, who were working on the Irish language and literature innbsp;Dublin in the first half of the 18th cent. A poem by him,nbsp;printed by Mr. T. E. O’Rahilly in Gadelica, i. p. 158, gives a listnbsp;of his acquaintance. Twenty-six names appear from all parts ofnbsp;Ireland, though naturally those of Leinster predominate. Thenbsp;MSS. show how close the relations were between the 0 Neachtainsnbsp;and the other scribes here me^ntioned. Thus Aodh buidhe Macnbsp;Cruitin, the scholar from co. Clare, was associated with the twonbsp;Ó Neachtains in their laments for Edmond Byrne in 1724 (seenbsp;art. 1 (g) below), and on one occasion Tadhg O Neachtain paidnbsp;Aodh óg Mac Cruitin’s arrears of rent (see art. 4 below). Thisnbsp;Tatter transaction was witnessed by Maurice Newby, anothernbsp;scribe of the circle, who is again closely associated with thenbsp;Ó Neachtains in 1719 (cf. Eg. 165). A letter below (art. i. (i))nbsp;is by Sean Ü Baothain, who is also mentioned in the poem citednbsp;above, and poems by whom are in H. 4. 20. Another closenbsp;associate was the Meath scribe, Richard Tipper. Edward O’Reillynbsp;possessed a MS. in his hand, containing poems by the 0 Neachtains (Sale Cat., 1830, lot 24; the MS. was written in 1717).nbsp;And Eg. 190, a MS. of his, contains compositions by Tadhg Onbsp;Neachtain. Seón Mac Solaidh from Stackallen, near Tara, co.nbsp;Meath, is also found writing MSS. in association with Tippernbsp;(Eg. 106) and Tadhg Ó Neachtain (cf. O’Reilly Sale Cat., 1830,nbsp;lot 171). Other scribes of the circle were John Heyden (cf. Eg.nbsp;147, 197), Valentin Ó hAnluain (who wrote Rossmore MS. H. innbsp;Tadhg 0 Neachtain’s house, see G. J., xii. p. 56) ; Diarmaid Ónbsp;Conchubhair, the translator of Keating (cf. SI. 3154), thoughnbsp;apparently the Ó Neachtains had differences with him (cf. versesnbsp;by Sean O Neachtain against him in H. 4. 20, p. 8) ; Williamnbsp;Lynch (cf. Eg. 196), and others.

Two Franciscans appear in the poem, Pol Mac Aodhagain, Sean Ó Neachtain’s friend (cf. p. 90 above), and Rev. Francis

Eg. 194.]

POETRY.

101

Walsh, Lecturer in Divinity in the College of St. Anthony at Louvain and compiler of a Latin-English-Irish Dictionary, whichnbsp;was completed by Tadhg Ó Neachtain (the original MS. is nownbsp;in Marsh’s Library, Dublin, and there is a copy in T. C. D.,nbsp;L. 5. 18). An Irish Grammar by the same author is innbsp;Eg. 143.

Tadhg also had relations with well-known contemporary patrons of Irish studies such as Francis Stoughton Sullivan, Dr.nbsp;John Fergus, and others.

1. A series of poems by Sean and Tadhg O Neachtain and Aodh buidhe Mac Cruitin on the death of Dr. Edmond Byrne,nbsp;Archbishop of Dublin 1707-1723, with interspersed letters :—nbsp;(a) Letter from Tadhg O Neachtain to----. Beg. “A shaoi. Ni

bfuil a n-osnuidhibh, a mbrón, no a gcaoi acht neithibh ionn nach bhfhuil mothughadh.” In the course of the letter it isnbsp;stated that the portrait of the Archbishop is preserved in the hallnbsp;of the College at Seville, where he had been lecturer in divinitynbsp;before he came to Ireland, f. 1 ;—(b) “ Marbhranna ar Airdeaspognbsp;Athacliath .i. E. 0. B.,” beg. “ üch mo chéad truaighe cuais gachnbsp;sléibhe.” 125 lines. By Tadhg 0 Neachtain. The date of deathnbsp;is given as 21 Feb. 1723/4. According to Moran, Spicilegiumnbsp;Ossoriense, ii. p. 388, the date was 10 February, f. 2 -(c) Letternbsp;from the same to-----. Beg. “ Aighthe liomhtha na fireagna.

Ma taithneamhach amarc bias t balamh sruthain fiorghlan, fioradhluinn, firgle re duine.” He deplores his inability to dealnbsp;competently with his subject, because “ Mar adubhairt annbsp;chailleach Ulltach. Is decair dreim ris an Muir mhór ” (fornbsp;which proverbial saying see Eg. 135, art. 8, and S. H. O’Grady,nbsp;Catalogue, p. 606). f. 4b;—(d) Poem, beg. “Do shliocht nanbsp;ttriath é fuair riamh barr féile,” in eulogy of the O’Byrnes.nbsp;34 lines. Probably incomplete, since a space is left before thenbsp;next article, f. 5 ;—(e) Letter from the same to----, stating

that he has called on Sean 0 Neachtain and Aodh buidhe Mac Curtain (Tadhg 0 Neachtain’s spelling, cf. Gadelica, i. p. 162) tonbsp;lament their loss. Beg. “A shaoi is dearbh liom gurab marnbsp;ghrâdh ar ar bprionnsa chuir dia na gloire a theachta na chuinge.’’nbsp;f. 5 b ;—(f) “ Seaain Ui Neachtain a shearc mo cleibhse.” Thenbsp;appeal referred to in the above letter. 37 lines. Various members of the O Neachtain circle are referred to in the lines :

“ Pol na bhfeart bl seal a mBinn Badair Donnchadb óg an coir caomh cléireachnbsp;Gearalt gearr an cairneach naomhtlianbsp;’.s a’ fallsamh Eoin don phór ceaduanbsp;is Proinnsias dilis an dioghruis deigbionachnbsp;na fuilngidh a ngruaim gan uaill bur mbéilsi.”

For most of these see Gadelica, i. p. 158. They are, in order : PÓ1 Mac Aodhagain (cf. “ Mac Aodhagain feartach an file fras,” loc.nbsp;cit.), Donnchadh óg (?), Gearailt [? Ó Fearghusa], Eóin Ó Fear-ghusa, the physician, Proinnsias Wailis. f. 6 ;—(g) “ So freagradhnbsp;ar aisge Thaidhg Ui Neachtuin ris an foirfe firéagnach stuamanbsp;Aodh buidhe Mhac Curtain,” beg. “ A Thaidhg Ui Neachtuin ’snbsp;a charuid na héigsi.” 58 lines and 2 stanzas of ceangal. f. 8 ;—nbsp;(h) “ So Sean Ó Neachtuin nar ndiaigh,” beg. “ Daonnacht, crion-nacht, crâdhbha.” Tri rain7i t amhrân. Printed in 0’Farrelly,nbsp;Filidheacht Sheaghdm Ui Neaclitain, p. 25, without indication ofnbsp;the metrical form (for which see Eg. 127, Introduction), f. 8 b ;nbsp;—(i) Letter from Sean Ó Baothâin (a native of Tara, see Gadelica,nbsp;i. p. 159) to PÓ1 Ceitinn, in praise of Blarney, co. Cork. In thenbsp;course of the letter the writer says : “ Agas gi beith dhamhsa monbsp;coilineach ó oideachas, ni fedam éisteacht re haoradh chloinnenbsp;Gaoidhiol, darab diobh an Blairne dhil ghrianadhluinn, ionnadhnbsp;mbiodh Donchadh an Chûil [Mac Carrthaigh, 1594-1665].” Fornbsp;poems addressed by Sean 0 Baothain to Pól Céitinn see T. C. I).,nbsp;H. 4. 20, pp. 70, 112, 244, 248 (written by Tadhg Ó Neachtain).nbsp;f. 9 ;—(k) “ Ar mbas Éadmuinn Ui Bruin airdeasbog Atha cliathnbsp;chum ant-athair Peadar Mhaolagain provincial Ord S. Augustin :nbsp;1724 ” ; letter from Tadhg 0 Neachtain to Peadar Ó Maolagain,nbsp;enclosing the above poems and explaining why he has connectednbsp;the archbishop, who was of French descent (“ Bruin nanbsp;Fraingce”), with the Irish family of O’Byrne. Peter Mulligannbsp;was appointed Bishop of Ardagh in 1732. f. 11.

2. “ Tuireagh an bheathadh dheighionuigh,” beg. “ A dhuine coimhneadh do chriochuibh deighionach ” : the poem (62 quatr.)nbsp;on the Last Ends. See Eg. 197, art. 5, which appears to havenbsp;been copied from this MS. According to Dr. Hyde, Rel. Songs,nbsp;i. p. 74, where an extract is given, the poem was printed innbsp;Dublin in 1818 by Eamonn Ó Sealbhaidh. A version is givennbsp;by 0’DaIy, Irish Miscellany, p. 24. The poem is probably a

POETRY.

composition of the second half of the 17th cent., aid appears to be based in part on the Dialogus inter corpus et animam (cf. Eg.nbsp;133, art. 4), or some derivative. At the end here is the text :nbsp;“ Memorare novissima tua et in aeternum non peccabis,” and anbsp;quatrain beg. “ Abair orrtha in righ ruaidh.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12.

• 3. “ Seanmóir Aoine an Chéas[t]a ” : sermon preached at

Louvain (cf. colophon : “ Ar na seanmoir re S. D. a gcathair Lobhain san talamh iachtarach. Tadhg 0 Neachtuin 1724 Oct.nbsp;19 ”) on Good Friday, on the Passion, from the text : “ Christusnbsp;dédit semet ipsum pro nobis ut nos redimeret ab omni iniquitate,”nbsp;Ad Titum, ii. 14. Beg. “ Is iongantach, uathbhasach (a cairdibh)nbsp;an taisbéana, adeir an faidh soisgeulda Isaias.” A transcript ofnbsp;this copy is in Eg. 197, art. 3, and it appears from art. 2 of thenbsp;same MS. that “ S. D.” represents Sean Ó Dùlaidh, i.e. Johnnbsp;Dowley, author of the Teagusg Criosdaidhe, printed at Louvain,nbsp;1663.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18.

• 4. Various entries :—(a) An acquittance of rent, which is ofnbsp;interest as bringing together three scribes of the O Neachtainnbsp;circle. “ I acknowledge I have received two Shillings amp; tennbsp;Sterling by the hands of Mr. Thady Northon [Tadhg Ó Neachtain] on behalf of Hugh M= Curtin Junior’s Lodging money.nbsp;Witness my hand this 26th Day of September 1724. Winifritnbsp;Brogan her mark. Witness present Maurice Newby.” In thenbsp;hand of Maurice Newby, for whom see Eg. 135, art. 1. f. 46 ;—nbsp;(b) Form of certificate of baptism of Roman Catholic childrennbsp;for use in Dublin. Latin, f. 46 b ;—(c) Quatrain, beg. “ Is misenbsp;an t-abhol ó thuinn go tuinn.” From Cuchulainn’s lament overnbsp;Conlaoch. ib.

Egerton 146.

Paper ; XVIIIth, XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7| in. x 4| in. ; ff. 124.

The book was used in the first place by Maurice O’Gorman for a transcript of bis own MS., now Eg. 127. On the pages left blank by O’Gorman Edwardnbsp;0’Eeilly, the lexicographer, has inserted arts. 1, 31-39, 41, 44, 45, 47-49, 51-70nbsp;n his later and more developed hand (cf. S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 573).nbsp;These insertions appear to derive in considerable part from a MS. or MSS. written

104 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Eg. 146.

by Tadhg Ó Neachtain, or one of his associates. Art. 70 is probably a direct transcript of parts of Add. 30512.

Bought by James Hardiman at the sale of E. O’Reilly’s MSS. (Sale Cat., 1830, lot 124).

POEMS BY THE Ó NEACHTAINS, etc.; and an early collection of Irish proverbs.

Art. 1 is in O’Reilly’s hand.

1. “ Oraid don leightheoir. Ü hAodhasa cc.,” beg. “ A fir leaghtha an leabhran bheag ” : the first two quatrains of thenbsp;poem by Giollabrighde 0 hEoghusa prefixed to his Teagasgnbsp;Criosdaidhe, Louvain, ? 1611. Printed from this MS. by K. Meyer,nbsp;G. J., ix. p. 269.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2 b.

2-30. Transcripts by Maurice O’Gorman of various articles in Eg. 127 in the following order : 1,4,2, 3, 5-11, 13, 12, 25, 14-18,nbsp;24, 19, 20-22, 26, 29, 30, 27, 23, 31.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ff. 3-15.

Arts. 31-33 are in E. O’Reilly’s hand.

• 31. Quatrains, viz.;—(a) “Deoraidh shior gan sgith gannbsp;fhos ” : couplet, printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 615. f. 15 ;nbsp;—(b) “ Sean Ó Neachtuin cc.,” beg. “ Tusa ’ghiolla na meisge ” ;nbsp;on a drunkard, ib. ;—(c) “ An fear ceadna .cc.,” beg. “ An fhoiseognbsp;bhuidheac go cinnte ” : on a singing lark. Printed in T. F.nbsp;O’Rahilly, Danfhocail, no. 134. ib. ;—(d) “ Cluin tu me a bhrin-neal nach mólfaidh do chach a deoch ” : appeal of a drinker. Onenbsp;stanza, f. 15 b ;—(e) “ Raghallaigh na ngiall ndaoine ” : on thenbsp;0’Reillys. ib. ;—(f) “Da ccloise righ Seamuis mo sgéala i anbsp;ghlaca mar is coir ” ; on the exploits of Colonel Edmund O’Reillynbsp;on the Shannon in 1691. See D’Alton, King James’ Army List,nbsp;ii. p. 746. ib.-,—(g) “Ni chreidim ó aoinneach dar stiiam a (sic)nbsp;ghloir ” : stanza in praise of drink, f. 16 ;—(h) “ The followingnbsp;Inscription was copied from the base of an old stone Cross in thenbsp;Churchyard of Kells in the County of Meath in the year 1739 bynbsp;Eoghan O’Reilly of Corstown, grandfather to the writer of this,nbsp;viz. Edward O’Reilly.

‘ Ceanandas ceann thairis chaigh doch ata sa ccaomhraithnbsp;’s airtlie theid an ri air eachnbsp;Domhnall mao Aoidh mheic Ainmhueach.’ ”

This seems to prove that Edward O’Reilly was of co. Meath, ib.

• 32. “ Budh uaithne iad na mullaigh cct.,” beg. “ Budh uaithne

Eg. 146.]

POETRY.

105

iad na mullaigh ait air thuileamh mo mhór sinsear ” : translation by Peadar 0 Dalaigh of the song : “ Green were the hills wherenbsp;my forefathers dwelt 0 ! ” See Eg. 208, art. 36. f. 16 b.

• 33. “lar ttréigean an chreideam do mhac Sheaain üi

Cheallaigh t ag cur cloidheamh ar a shliasaid i da bhuain de ar bhfaicsin an brathair feartach Pol Mhac Aodhagain dubhairt annbsp;Pol ceadhna gan stuidear,” beg. “ Mas ar chloidhiomh aithnigh-thear creidiomh ” ; quatrain on a renegade, William O’Kelly. Fornbsp;the author, Pol Mac Aodhagain, a friend of Sean 0 Neachtain, seenbsp;Eg. 139, arts. 29, 30. According to O’Reilly, Iberno-Celt. Soc.nbsp;Trans., p. ccviii, “ in the general persecution of the priests in thenbsp;year 1708, he was confined in the Black-dog prison, at Cornmarket,nbsp;near Newgate.” Six poems by him are listed, loc. cit., of whichnbsp;this epigram is no. 6.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18.

• 34. Various quatrains transcribed by Maurice O’Gorman from

Eg. 127, arts. 38-43. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 20 b.

• 35. “ Râbhrâdh air ghradh bean,” beg. “ Eâbhrâdh on éag

grâdh do mhnaoi ” : see Eg. 172, art. 20, of part of which this appears to be a transcript.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 21 b.

• 36. “A ïheamhair na riogh dob annamh leat ” : Oliver

Plunket’s quatrain, cf. Eg. 127, art. 71 (b). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 22.

• 37. “ Go mbeannaigh Dia, Muire 1 Padraig i Coluimcille mhac

Feilime, Peadar na n-eochrach Eóin baiste, an da easbal déag i Dia mor na gloire annso ” : the Irish Beggar's Petition, cf. Eg. 129,nbsp;art. 11.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 22 b.

• 38. Quatrains, etc., viz. :—(a) “Ar bas l crochadh in Trial-luigh Sagart-gabhalach. Tadhg Ua Neachtuin cc. ag labhairt risnbsp;a gcroich :

‘ Bath do thoradh ort a croinn, rath do thoradh for gach crann ;nbsp;truagh nach bhfiiil crainn iunse Failnbsp;trorn dod thoradh gach n-aonla.’ ”

This is an adaptation of the Latin elegiac couplet in (ff) below. Here it is applied, apparently, to a priest-taker named Tyrrell.nbsp;Another version, attributed to Aodhagan 0 Rathaille, is printednbsp;in I. T. S., iii, 2nd ed., p. 262. See T. E. O’Rahilly, Danjhocail,nbsp;no. 214 and note. f. 25 ;—(b) “ Ni chreidim o duine dar stu-amuighe glór”: different version of art. 31 (f) above, ib. ;—

(c) “ Tadhg Ua Neachtain cc.,” oeg. “ Moch maidne eirghe a chuid ” : quatrain of good advice, no. 24 in the list in Iberno-Gelt.nbsp;8oc. Trans., p. ccxxix. ib. ;—(d) “ Ta scaobhachlach fhirdheasanbsp;buidhchasta go sgaile an óir ” : stanza in praise of a maiden.nbsp;Printed, Ir. Minstr., i. p. 345.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;;—(e) “ Gairid la ag lucht

an toighe ” : three quatrains on the peace of Heaven, f. 25 b ;— (f) “ Suaichiontas Ui Eodaigh,” beg. “ Leomhan na aheasamh fonbsp;neart” : see Eg. 127, art. 64 (i). ib.-,—(g) “ Gan saothar bairenbsp;na Boinn ” : list of prohibitions, ib. ;—(h) “ Tri fora neimh-nighthior cruitire ” : note on the three modes of Irish music.nbsp;See Triads, ed. Meyer, no. 122, and T. C. D., H. 3.18, p. 87 a. f. 26 ;nbsp;—(i) “Tomas Déis easbog, “beg. “Is moir deimhniughadh nanbsp;gcompanach ” : see Eg. 127, art. 38 (e). ib.;—(k) “A duinenbsp;leatsa mas dill ” : quatrain of moral advice, ib.;—(1) “ Tim uaimnbsp;ar bhinn Bhaileabhair ” : six lines, with the note ; “ Briathranbsp;idir chodla is dhusacht do can buachaill bo an Bhaileabhair renbsp;Conn 0 Conchubhair dels an tir do chreacha go rainig Baileabhairnbsp;1 ar gclos na mbriathra soin do d’faguidh a chreach fein ag annbsp;mbuachuilL” Baileabhair is probably Pore, co. Westmeath, f. 26 b ;nbsp;—(m) “Mo shloinne féin do préch le seal mo lar ” : stanza, punningnbsp;on the name of Séamus Ó Searcaigh and his love, Isabel. Subscribed : “ Seamus O Searcuidh le S[ean] O N[eachtuin].” Seenbsp;Eg. 161, art. 62 (vi). ib. (n) “ Radh buachla bhig óig,” beg.nbsp;“ Mo chroidhe ar baos urn bhruinn ” : a variant of the quatrainnbsp;in Eg. 127, art. 36 (bb). ib. ;—(o) “ Feith re faghail an danbsp;sgeal ” : the quatrain printed in S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 592.nbsp;f. 27 ;—(p) “ Cuig ’s a haon, no ceathar ’s a dó ” ; punningnbsp;quatrain on the name “ Séamus Hirbirt ” [Herbert], ib. ;—nbsp;(q) “ Geist. Sirim féin ort a shaoith ” : two punning quatrains.nbsp;ib. ;—(r) “ Gabhar glas is laighne gorm ” : see Eg. 127, art. 84 (m).nbsp;ib. ;—(s) “ Gull gaillsigh ar gcall gailT” ; quatrain from the poemnbsp;in Eg. 127, art. 10. f. 27 b;—(t) “ Is me sioguidh dhuine dris”:nbsp;see Eg. 127, art. 84(s). ib. ;—(u) “Ar [h’] fhaosamh dhamh anbsp;ghlainmhic De do chum ” : prayer, ib. ;—(v) “ Ni guth caoin nonbsp;ceol na tteaduibh ” : the things pleasing to God. ƒamp;. ;—(w) “ Suilnbsp;ghriobhdha ós criochaibh Fail ” ; on Séamus 0 Conchubhair.nbsp;ib. ;—(x) “ Leig anuas do dheora troma ” : moral advice, f. 28 ;nbsp;—(y) “ Sé an spiorad naomh mo spùrân ” : on treasures innbsp;Heaven, ib. ;—(i) “ Féuch an truadh o ! feuch an truadh ” ; on

a dead man. Cf. Eg. 197, art. 1 (d). ib. ;—(aa) Couplet on an instrument of music :

“ Budh fliadadh beo gan glor air choiltibh me inarbh gan bhron is ceolmhar binn mo bbeul.”

lb. ;— (bb) “ Don domhan donn gach olc ata ” : on Eve’s fault redeemednbsp;by the Virgin, ib.—(ce) “ Feuch an ceann gan ann acht ait nanbsp;sul”: see Eg. 127, art. 59. f. 28b;—(dd) “Brae buaidh nanbsp;gcath ” : extract from Sean O Neachtain’s panegyric on the Dukenbsp;of Berwick. See Eg. 139, art. 22. ib. ;—(ee) “Gabhuim cronannbsp;go caobhach ” : a list of accomplishments, ib. ;—(ff) “ Extemporenbsp;by an Ulsterman seeing an Englishman hanging :

“ Vive diu felix arbor semperque vireto frondibus et nobis talia poma feras.”

The Latin original of (a) above. The heading here, and the tales attached to the Irish renderings elsewhere, are obviouslynbsp;apocryphal, since this couplet was affixed to the gallows of thenbsp;Archbishop of St. Andrews executed at Stirling in 1571 (cf.nbsp;Eroude, History, ed. 1870, ix. p. 419). ib. (gg) “ Failte donnbsp;eun is binne air chraoibh ” : tri rainn i amhràn on the singingnbsp;of the cuckoo. By Séamus dall Mac Cuarta (the attribution innbsp;Eg. 126, f. 28). f. 29;—(hh) “Is furus aithneadh ar thorrtha annbsp;chrainn ’’ : on inherited qualities. Also in Eg. 173, f. 72 b. Anbsp;different version in Eg. 127, art. 38 (a), ib.;—(ii) “ Calbhachnbsp;mac Cathaoir na ccath ” ; on an O’Donnell, ib.

• 39. “ Cesta grega andso,” beg. “ Cia ni is duibhi ina in fiach ” :

transcript from the Book of Eermoy of the riddle collections printed by W. Stokes from that MS., Celtic Review, i. p. 132. Seenbsp;Add. 4783, art. 3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 29 b.

• 40. Transcript by O’Gorman of Eg. 127, art. 43 (r, m, q, s, t),

with an additional stanza, beg. “A Chriost a bheir grislasair breâdha san ghréin,” against priests, the first line of which isnbsp;found in Eg. 127, f. 51 b.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 30 b.

• 41. Quatrains in E. 0’Eeilly’s hand, viz. :—(a) “ Uisge t’fearnbsp;an mhuilinn mhaill ” : the form of this quatrain found in Eg.nbsp;127, art. 71 (a), f. 31 b ;—(b) “ Columcille cc.,” beg. “ Cioch nanbsp;cine cidh ' ros ibh ” : on kinship, ib. ;—(c) “ Is crann glas

108 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Eg. 146.

duilleaeh torrach trom ” : on the good man. Subscribed : “ Sanctus Hieronymus.” ib.

42, 43. Transcripts by O’Gorman of Eg. 127, arts. 35, 33.

f. 32.

• 44. “ Conchobair ua Raghallaigh. Ua Cearbhallain do chan,”

beg. “ Sud i féirin deaghmhna aile ” : Carolan’s song, “ Seabhach Bhéal Atha Seanaidh,” arranged in three stanzas, differing fromnbsp;the form in O Maille, Carolan, p. 135.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 34.

• 45. “ Air fonn Toirdhealbhaigh dig, T. (sic) 0. N. cc. In

praise of Queen Mary wife of James II,” beg. “Fath eugnach mo dheór ” : the poem (13 stanzas), in praise of Mary, Queennbsp;of James II, generally attributed, not to Tadhg, but to Seannbsp;Ó Neachtain. Printed, Ir. Minstr., ii. p. 16; 0’Farrelly, Fili-(Iheackt Sheagkâin Ul Neachtain, p. 20. A characteristic featurenbsp;here is the glossing of archaic words.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 35.

• 46. Quatrains, etc., transcribed by O’Gorman from Eg. 127,

arts. 36-38. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 38 b.

• 47. “ Adhamh athar sruth ar sluagh ” : variant version ofnbsp;the school poem in Eg. 1782, art. 37. In 112 quatrains, f. 42 b.

• 48. “ Donnchuach 0’Fuathghaile cct. 1065 ” (in Hardiman’snbsp;hand over an erasure), beg. “ Reidhigh damh a dhe do neimh ” :nbsp;school poem, by Dubhlitir 0 hUathghaile, on the division of thenbsp;world among the children of Noah. It belongs to the Introduction of Lebor Gabala. Modern copies in H. 1. 18, f. 153 b (Aodhnbsp;Ó Dalaigh) ; H. 1. 15, p. 13 (Tadhg Ó Neachtain). f. 51 b.

• 49. “ Malairt chrionna deanaidh mé ” : moral poem (13 quatr.),

probably of early 17th-cent. composition. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 59 b.

• 50. Transcript by O’Gorman of Eg. 127, art. 100. f. 61 b.

• 51. Prophetic and religious poems attributed to Columcille

and other saints, viz. (a) “ Coluimcille cc.,” beg. “ Eisd a Bhaoithin bhuain ” : prophetic poem, printed in O’Kearney,nbsp;Prophecies, p. 32. Found on vellum in Bodl. MSS., Laud Mise.nbsp;615, p. 82 ; Rawl. B. 514, f. 4 b. Of. O’Curry, MS. Mat., p. 400.nbsp;f. 67 b ;—(b) “ An fear ceadna cc.,” beg. “ Na tri Cuinn ar shliochtnbsp;an Pihaidh ” : prophecy, printed, op. cit., p. 62. Cf. MS. Mat.,nbsp;p. 407. f. 73nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(c) “ An fear ceadhna cc.,” beg. “ Tioefaidh

aimser a Bhrenuinn ” : prophecy, printed, op. cit., p. 18. In Bodl. MS. Laud Mise. 615, p. 139. A 17th-cent. copy in Göttingen MS. Hist. 773, f. 184. f. 74 b ;—(d) “An fear ceadhna cc.,”

Eg. 146.]

POETRY.

109

beg. “ Teamhair Breagh / gidh lionmhar libh lion a fear ” : prophecy, printed, op. cit., p. 72. In Laud Mise. 615, p. 128. f. 77 b ;—(e) “ An fear ceadhna cc.,” beg. “ Mo chean duit anbsp;theachtaire ” : prophecy, cf. MS. Mat., p. 409, In Laud Mise.nbsp;615, p. 119. f. 78 ;—(f) “ An fear ceadhna cc.,” beg. “ Mac nachnbsp;liom liter oramsa ” : poem (25 quatr.), denying the paternity of anbsp;child falsely fathered on him. Printed in part from the Book ofnbsp;Lecan in C. Z., viii. p. 561. f. 79 ;—(g) “An fear ceadhna,” beg. “ Anbsp;fhir fhéil ” : poem (3 quatr.), printed in Eriu, iv. p. 17, from Laudnbsp;Mise 615, p. 101. f. 81 ;—(h) “ An fear ceadhna,” beg. “ Deanamnbsp;rabhradh mór' an modh ” : poem (7 quatr.) on charity, f. 81 b ;nbsp;—(i) “ An fear ceadhna cc.,” beg. “ Deana a Ghuaire maith urnnbsp;nidh ” : poem (5 quatr ) on liberality. Printed in K. Meyer,nbsp;King and Hermit, p. 28, from Laud Mise. 615. f. 82 :—nbsp;(k) “ Patraig is Oisin 1 Fionn cc.,” beg. “ A. Oisin an raidhenbsp;rinn ” : prophetic poem (47 quatr.). See Add. 30512, art. 8.nbsp;f. 82 b;—(1) “Fionn mac Cubhail cc.,” beg. “A bhean labhrasnbsp;learn an laogh ” : prophetic poem (10 quatr.), printed bynbsp;O’Kearney, op. cit., p. 224 ; G. J., x. p. 48. f. 86 b ;—(m) “ Abairnbsp;riom a Seanda ” ; prophetic poem (19 quatr.). See Eg. 187, art.nbsp;4 (d). f. 87 ;—(n) “ Coireall mac Curnain cc.,” beg. “As olc atanbsp;ar Eire anocht ” : prophetic poem (17 quatr.), printed, op. cit.,nbsp;p. 118. In Bawl B. 514, f. 6. Also in T. C. D., H. 1. 15, p. 960nbsp;(written by Tadhg Ó Neachtain). f. 89 ;—(o) “ Ulltan Liath-droma cc.,” beg. “ Fogar na gaoithisi anoir ” ; prophetic poemnbsp;(18 quatr.). See Eg. 117, art. 4 (c). f. 92;—(p) “ Bearcan cc.,”nbsp;beg. “Mairtain tar eis d’Eirinn uaim ” ; prophetic poem (1 quatr.),nbsp;printed, op. cit., p. 126. In Bawl. B. 514, f. 6 b. f. 92 ;—nbsp;(q) “ Maolthamhlacht cc.,” beg. “ Abair a Mhaoltamhlachta ” :nbsp;see Eg. 187, art. 4 (a), f. 92 b ;—(r) “ Fuarus a psaltair Ohaisil : ”nbsp;late school poem (31 quatr.) on the gabâla Eirenn, ending with anbsp;reference to the prophecy of Berchan (for which see Eg. 187, art.nbsp;4 (f)). See Eg. 158, art. 71. f. 93 b.

• 52. “ Tiagharna Mhaigheó,” beg. “ Is mithidh duinn feasta

gluaiseacht ” : the song printed, Ir. Minstr., i. p. 228. Cf. Eg. 127, art. 93.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 96 b.

• 53. “ Air Ghrâdh,” beg. “ Mairg darab galar an ghradh ” ;

love poem (8 quatr. and 1 stanza) of 17th-cent. composition. Cf. Eg. 122, art. 20.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f, 97 b.

• 54. “ Air bhiseach ta mo léun ” : love poem (2 quatr. and

1 stanza), probably of 17th-cent. composition. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 98 b.

• 55. “Imchair le uaim anmsa ” : religious poem (3 quatr ),

corruptly written. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 99.

• 56. “ Seanraite Eirionnacha ” : the list of Irish proverbs,nbsp;printed in Ir. Minstr., ii. p. 397. Alphabetically arranged. Itnbsp;may be noted that, at the end of the proverbs under T, thenbsp;quatrain, beg. “ Tos eagnadh uathmuin Dé ” is cited. This isnbsp;found in the Ó Neachtain MS., Eg. 165, art. 1, and in conjunctionnbsp;with orthographical peculiarities such as bhus = is, perhaps suggests that the collection was made by Tadhg 0 Neachtain.nbsp;See T. E. O’Rahilly, A Miscellany of Irish Proverbs, p. 150.

f. 100.

• 57. “ Ar easaonta Gaoidhil a gcoga Chrumuil,” beg. “ Mo

mhallacht air Eire nac gcumann re cheile ” ; two stanzas on the disunion of the Irish in the Cromwellian war.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 108.

• 58. “ Baidh Gaill is Gaedhil,” beg. “ Ta mo dhis macaibh nach

gabhann re cheile ” : four stanzas on the different fates of the English and Irish (typified as Seón and Tadhg) in Ireland.nbsp;Probably by Sean O Neachtain, who wrote several poems of thisnbsp;type (cf. Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans., p. ccxiii). The orthographynbsp;again has such writings as bhus = is.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 59. “ Tadhg 0 Cobhthaigh cc.,” beg. “ Crann seoil na cruinnenbsp;an chroch naomhtba ” : religious poem (17 quatr.) by the poetnbsp;w'ho was “ priomhoide Erenn t Alban lé dan,” and died in 1554nbsp;(T'. M. 1546, 1555). Cf. Diet. Nat. Biog. under Ó Cobhthaigh.

f. 109.

• 60. “ Ollamh eigin cc.,” beg. “ Brathar don mbas an dóshabh-reas ” ; extract from the poem in Eg. 127, art. 44. f. 110 b.

• 61. “ Ollamh éigin cc.,” beg. “ Deacair triall o thulchaibh

Fail”: Gerald Nugent’s farewell to Ireland, printed in Irish Minstr., ii. p. 226 (cf. Eg. 122, art. 35), and by P. Walsh, Gleanings from Irish MSS., p. 7, with discussion of MSS. and attribution. See S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 481.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 111.

• 62. “ Deirdre cc.,” beg. “ Gleann Meisge iasgach linneach ” :nbsp;poem (7 quatr.), on the beauties of Gleann Méise (?), of modernnbsp;composition, though ascribed to Déirdre, probably in reference tonbsp;her poem on the glens (Ir. Texte, ii. 2. p. 127). Also innbsp;O’Laverty MSS. K. g (written by Padraig Ó Pronntaigh) ; N. ab.

Eg. 146.]

POETRY.

Ill

Printed from the Scotch Black Book of Clanranald (16th-17th cent.) in Rd. Celt., ii. p. 306.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 112 b.

• 63. “ Searc mo chroidhesi an tsaoibhean ” : love poem (8

quatr.). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 112 b.

• 64. “ Gabh mo theagasg a bhean bhân ” : poem of advice (10

quatr.). Cf. Eg. 155, art. 70. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 113.

• 65. “ Pada dhamh druim re hEirinn ” : poem (8 quatr.) of an

exile from Ireland. Another copy in Rossmore MS. XII, no. 22 (G. J., xii. p. 58a), which formerly belonged to E. O’Reillynbsp;(Sale Cat., 1830, lot 131).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 114.

• 66. “ Ollamh éigin ïc,” beg. “ Och a thruadh on óc a thruadh” :

poem (11 quatr.) of repentance, probably a 17th-cent. composition. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 115.

• 67. “ Do mhealluis misi a cholluinn ” : moral poem (12

quatr.), see SI. 3567, art. 12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 116.

• 68. “ Ollamh eigin cc.,” beg. “ Gabh a Chéin go séimh mo

theagasg uaimsi ” : moral poem (8 stanzas), in which an t-athair Uilliam Ó hicidhe gives good advice, modelled on the themenbsp;“ Cur mundus militât sub vana gloria ” (see SI. 3567, art. 10),nbsp;to Cian 0 Mathghamhna. An early copy in Stowe MS. LVII,nbsp;p. 78, has the heading ; “ Father William O’Hici’s Poem in praisenbsp;of Cian O’Mahon, who declined Holy Orders, being in love, andnbsp;was afterwards a Captain in King James’s Army, and Justice ofnbsp;Peace in the County of Clare,” and dates the composition innbsp;1684. Printed in Irisleabhar Muigke Nuadhad, 1906-7, p. 8, fromnbsp;the Maynooth MS., Renehan 76, p. 170. The poem there has 15nbsp;stanzas and the heading : “ Comhairle brâthar bhoicht d’äirithenbsp;da chomhsgolaire.” Add. 18948, art. 19, has a similar heading,nbsp;and contains 16 stanzas. The copy in Eg. 128, art. 29, has 8nbsp;stanzas. In T. C. D., H. 6. 11, p. 55, there is what appears to benbsp;an answer by Cian Ó Mahony, beg. “ A dhuine léigh do thex gonbsp;cneasda suaire dham.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 117.

• 69. Couplet on the saints buried at Downpatrick :nbsp;“ Triur naomh sa dun anu aon uaidh taid na luighe,

Naomh Pâdruico clumhail, Naom Colum Cilli is Brighitt.”

A translation of the Latin couplet :

“ Hi tres in Duno tumulo tumulantur in uno

Brigida, Patricius atque Columba plus.”

See T. F. O’Rahilly, Ddnfhocail, p. 91.

70. Transcripts from Add. 80512, probably made by E. O’Reilly when that MS. was in the hands of AV. Monck Mason. They are :nbsp;(a) “A aos cumtha estigh ” : Add. 30512, art. 84;—(b) “Atanbsp;leabhar liumsa ” : art. 84 ;—(c) “ Gein in domhnaigh adber ribh ” :nbsp;art. 52 ;—(d) “ Indis a Oisin eachtaigh ’’ : art. 102 ;—(e) “ Cethranbsp;eletha fesa abhus ” : art. 103 ;—(f) “ Eolus lim fri nech atgen ” :nbsp;art. 104.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 118.

Egerton 118.

Paper; XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9J in. x in. ; ff. 102.

Transcribed by Edward O’Reilly, in his later hand, from MSS. of various origin. Arts. 1-6 derive from a MS. from co. Clare. Arts. 8, 9, and possiblynbsp;the following articles down to 20, come from a co. Meath MS., probably writtennbsp;by a scribe of the Ó Neachtain circle. Arts. 21, 22-23 were transcribed fromnbsp;T. C. 1)., II. 5. 28, a MS. of the Ulster-Leinster district written in 1679. Arts.nbsp;24,25 relate to the O’Reillys. The remainder are chiefly transcripts from vellumnbsp;MSS. at that time in Dublin. Art. 32 is an insertion in the hand of Mauricenbsp;O’Gorman. The MS. belonged to James Hardiman, who has written his namenbsp;inside the cover, and the transcripts were no doubt made for him by O’Reilly. Anbsp;list of contents in Hardiman’s hand is inserted (f. 1), from which it appears thatnbsp;further transcripts were intended on the blank loaves, which have been numberednbsp;for the purpose. Among these were some “ Humourous Verses by Hughnbsp;M'Gowran author of Pléarâca na Ruarcach,” probably the poem on a horse (seenbsp;S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 597), which O’Reilly attributes to that author (cf.nbsp;Eg. 127, art. 1).

POEMS OP TADHG Ó NEACHTAIN AND PROINNSIAS Ó DOIBHLINN ; and other miscellaneous poems from variousnbsp;sources.

1. Prophecies of Mac Amhlaoibh of Duhallow, co. Cork. These prophecies have been printed by O’Kearney, Prophecies of S.nbsp;Colimcille, 1856, p. 176, and, in a different version, in G. J., xiv.nbsp;p. 678. Of the Mac Amhlaoibh to whom they are commonlynbsp;attributed O’Reilly, Iberno-Celt. 8oc. Trans., p. cxlv, states thatnbsp;he lived in the 16th cent., Hardiman in the list of contents herenbsp;says that he was “ Maolseachlain og Mac Auliffe Lord of Duhallownbsp;in the Co. of Cork, who flourished in the reign of Queen Elizabeth,”nbsp;and the genealogy of the family in Eg. 112, f. 402, has the entry:nbsp;“ Geinealach Mheic Amhlaoibh ann so. Sean mac Finghin (donbsp;chuaidh mur aon lena chloinn don Fhraingc A.D. 1691) m.

Eg. 118.]

POETRY.

113

Diarmoda m. Mleachluinn riabhaicc .i. an laid m. Mleachluinn.” O’Kearney, on the other hand, states that the author wasnbsp;traditionally supposed to be a blacksmith of the 17th cent.

The prophecies here are as follows (a) “ Aonta Mhac Amhlaoibh ann so sios,” beg. “ 1. Sin a haon Loch Léin gannbsp;daingean air bith ” : 10 aonta, on one rhyme. Variants of nos.nbsp;6, 7 are given below. Other copies in Eg. 158, arts. 52, 54 ; Add.nbsp;81874, art. 57 (xx). f. 4;—(b) “ Tuilleadh do tairngire Mhacnbsp;Amhlaoibh an so sfos mar fuaramar,” beg. “ Saimhin da ffuilti gonbsp;leir san Mhumhain ” : 15 stanzas, differing greatly from the readings of O’Kearney and G. J. ib. ;—(e) “ Domhnach Mionchascanbsp;tiocfaid na tâinte tar mur go Dùn na Séad [Baltimore, co. Cork].”nbsp;Prose piece, followed by a four-line stanza, beg. “ An uair cuirfidhnbsp;an fothannan a cealg.”

At the end is the note : “ Faghbhaim (sic) fan leaghthoir an t-aon T an do so.” ib.

• 2. “Tairrngire Seanain naomhtha do bheannaigh i n-inis

Cathaigh .i. blodh beag di ” : prose rendering of the common metrical prophecy (cf. Eg. 158, art. 4). Beg. “ Tiocfaidh donnbsp;Daingean cobhlach mor.” The unusual attribution to S. Senaiinbsp;of Scattery Island suggests a Clare source.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 8.

• 3. “ Laoi na mna moire, na sealg Gleanna an smoghail,” beg.

“ La do (sic) raibh Pattruig ar air a dun ” : the Ossianic lay (120 quatr.). See Eg. 211, art. 29. Followed by a scribal quatrain,nbsp;beg. “ D’iarradh do chuiris leithe.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 9.

• 4. “ Dâ mhi dheug na bliadhna a Laidion agus a nGaoidhilge ” :nbsp;various names for the months with etymologies, beg. “ Januarius.nbsp;Ceannbarr, Cinnbharr, no Ginbharr .i. Ceannmullach na bliadhna.” Cf. the similar explanations given in the headings ofnbsp;Amhlaoibh Ü Suilleabhain’s Diary, Gadelica, i. p. 56, etc. f. 18.

• 5. “ Maoilin óg Mac Bruidinn do Mhac Gormain cct roimhnbsp;bliadhain daois an Tighearna 1600,” beg. “ Deoradh sona sliochtnbsp;Chathaoir ” : poem (52 quatr.) by Maoilin óg Mac Bruaideadhanbsp;(d. 1602) on Domhnall mac Maoilsheachluinn MhaicGormain,nbsp;head of the Mac Gormans of co. Clare. For the poet see S. H.nbsp;O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 393 ; F. M., 1602 ; Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans.,nbsp;p. clxiv, where this poem is analyzed. There is a copy by Mauricenbsp;O’Gorman in T. C. D., H. 2. 3, p. 425.

There follow here notes by E. O’Reilly, and the following

VOL. II.

quatrains :—(a) “ Maoilin og Mac Bruodin,” beg. “ Tosach catha agas deireadh air ” ;—(b) Quatrain with the same incipit, “as annbsp;Leabhair Gleann da locha ” ;—(c) “ Ua Duibheagain isin duainnbsp;darab tosach Triallaim timpchioll na Fodhla cct.,” beg. “Criochnbsp;Ua mBairrce an broga ghlain.” Cf. O’Donovan, Top. Poems,nbsp;p. 86.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 18 b.

• 6. “ Ag so Caithréim do rinne Aindrias Mac Cuirtin do Donn

Dabach an tan mheathadur na huaisle air,” beg. “ Beannughadh doimhin duit a Dhoinn na daoidhche ” : poem (26 quatr.) addressednbsp;by Aindrias Mac Cruitin of co. Clare (d. 1738) to Donn nanbsp;Daibhche, the fairy chief of the sandhills near Lahinch, co. Clare.nbsp;Other copies in Eg. 209, art. 7 (with ceangal of 4 stanzas, fornbsp;which a space is left here, though they have not been added) ; 150,nbsp;art. 15. For the poet see Add. 31874, art. 34.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 32 b.

• 7. “ Cath Muighe Muicruimhe annso,” beg. “ Ardrigh cródha

cruithniamdha calma cosgurtha eiallbhriathrach ro ghaibh airdcheannus Eirionn ” : the tale of the Munster cycle, with thenbsp;introduction concerning Cath Cinn Abrat. See Eg. 150, art. 3.nbsp;Ends imperfectly.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 37 b.

• 8. “ Aithrigh is bron Bhanba. Tadhg Ua Neachtain cc.,”

beg. “ Misi Banba an bean bhocht ” : lament (31 quatr. of deibhidhe), put in the mouth of Ireland as a poor, enslavednbsp;woman. No. 14 in the list of the author’s poems in Iherno-Celt.nbsp;Soc. Trans., p. ccxxviii. W. Monck Mason had a copy in Tadhgnbsp;Ó Neachtain’s handwriting.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 49.

• 9. “ An t-athair Proinnsias 0 Doimhleinn do Gearoitt Mac

Coinmhidhe cci,” beg. “ Gach croicionn libh dar feannadh ” : tri rainn i amkrdn, in which the poet expostulates with the satiristnbsp;for attacking everybody from O’Neill to the churl. For Gearóidnbsp;Macnamidhe, who was a poet of co. Meath of the 0 Neachtainnbsp;circle, see Gadelica, i. p. 160.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50.

• 10. “ Preabaire cuthach bud minic a seinbhrisde ” : indecent

stanza. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;75.

• 11. “Fintan filidh .cc.,” beg. “ Ca lion trichat ind Erinnnbsp;ain ” : poem (11 quatr.) on the subdivisions of Ireland, ascribednbsp;to Fintan (cf. the text Suidiugud Tellaig Temra for similarnbsp;poems ascribed to him). There is a copy in the Book of Hynbsp;Many (cf. A. C. L., ii. p. 145), and another in T. C. D., H. 1. 15,nbsp;p. 154, a AIS. written by Tadhg 0 Neachtain. Printed from H. 3.

Eg. 118.]

• 18, p. 45, by O’Curry, Cath Mhuighe Léana, p. 106 note. In thenbsp;list of contents (f. 2 above) Hardiman compares this text withnbsp;Strafford’s Survey.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50 b.

• 12. Quatrain, beg. “ Tri ni mhilleas Bréifne,” to the effect

that the three things ruinous to Breffney (cos. Cavan and Leitrim) are mutual jealousy, rivalry with Croghan, co. B.oscommon, andnbsp;the remissness of its clerics.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 13. “ Tre chual gort, tre gort cu ” : note on the comparativenbsp;length of life of various creatures. See Stokes, Lismore Lives,nbsp;p. xli, where the text is printed from this MS., and parallelsnbsp;from other literatures cited. A copy from H. 3. 18, p. 35, isnbsp;printed by K. Meyer, C. Z., v. p. 184 (cf. also B. B., p. 14a).

f. 51.

• 14. “ Seithruin Ceiting I). D. cci.,” beg. “ On sgeol do chradh

Magh Fail ni chodlaim innte ” ; poem (5 stanzas) on the oppression of Ireland. Printed in Mac Erlean, Dânta . . . SheatJiruin Céitinn, p. 19.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

• 15. “ Leachta Ghoill do chraidh mo chroidhe ” ; Ossianic lay

(36 quatr.). See Add. 18749, art. 23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 51 b.

• 16. “ Tadhg dall 0 hUigin ccT.,” beg. “ lomdha sochar ag siol

Néill ” : short copy (40 quatr.) of the poem in Eg. Ill, art 83. See E. Knott, Tadhg Dall, p. 41.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 52 b.

• 17. “ Caith re daonacht a ffaghair ” : moral poem (3 quatr.).

Cf. Eg. 195, art. 4 (i). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 54.

• 18. “ Ni comhfada fhasas gach slat ” : two quatrains. Seenbsp;T. F. O’Rahilly, Ddnfhocail, nos. 107-8. Cf. Eg. 127, art. 38 (b).

ib.

• 19. “ Tadhg an ghadhra Mac Aodhagain cct. [fl. 1700 accord-to O’Reilly],” beg. “ A lucht chumus bréag san dan ” ; poem (12nbsp;quatr.) on the exaggerations frequent in eulogistic poetry. Aunbsp;extract is translated by Dr. Bergin, Ivernian Soc. Journ., 1913,nbsp;p. 206, where the composition is attributed to “An Pearsflnnbsp;riabhach.”

• 20. Stanza, beg. “A righ na ccreacht fuair éag a mbarraibh

an chrainn.” See Eg. 127, art. 73 (k). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ib.

The three following articles 21-23 are found in T. C. D., H. 5. 28, from which they were probably copied into thenbsp;present MS.

• 21. “ Eoghan Ó Donnghaile cct.,” beg. “ Tuirseach dham ag

eirge lae ” : poem (22 quatr.) by Eoghan Ó Donnghaile, a Northern poet of the second half of the I7th cent. For him andnbsp;his poems cf. Iberno-Celt. Soc. Trans., p. cc, and Eg. 174, art. 6 ;nbsp;139, art. 19 ; Add. 18749, art. 60. The subject of the presentnbsp;poem is a vision of a fairy woman named Faoileann tuinne, ornbsp;Seamew. H. 5. 28, f. 161 b.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 55.

• 22. “ Do charus tar aon an Déirdre deaghghnuiseach ” : poemnbsp;(6 stanzas), sometimes attributed to Keating, and printed in hisnbsp;Dânta, ed. MacErlean, p. 21. H. 5. 28, f. 164 b. f. 55 b.

• 23. “ Do ghad mo shearc ’s do ghabhadh me na lion ” : lovenbsp;poem (5 stanzas), descriptive of a woman. H. 5. 28, f. 165.

f. 56.

• 24. “ Tuireamh an Athar Ui Raghallaigh,” beg. “ Is bruite

ata Muirtuin an uair so ” : elegy (148 11. and 1 quatr.) on Father Philip O’Reilly, son of Lucas O’Reilly of Moorton, near Kells,nbsp;co. Meath (O’Curry), who died in 1724.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 56 b.

• 25. “ Geinealach et Craobhsgaoileadh na Ra^hallach agasnbsp;maithe Bréifne Ua Raghallaigh ” : pedigree of the 0 Raghallaighnbsp;family of co. Cavan, traced down from Aodh Conallach (d. 1584,nbsp;Ann. Loch Ce). Many details are given about the more prominentnbsp;members of the family in the 17th cent. Imperfect. “ So farnbsp;as this tract is done it is copied from the Book of Cavan, butnbsp;there is only a small part of it transcribed ” (Hardiman), f. 59.

• 26. “ Giolla Modhuda ua Caiside cct.,” beg. “ Eire ogh inis ua

na naoimh ” : the poem (91 quatr.), a short copy of which is in Eg. 174, art. 12.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 62.

• 27. “ Cormac mac Cuillenain cct.,” beg. “ Oilioll olom amradh

in gein ” ; transcript of the poem (8 quatr.) on Ailill Olom, found in Eg. 92, art. 27.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 68 b.

• 28. “ Congal filiu Echaidh Feidhligh a quo Luaighni Themh-

rach cct.,” beg. “ Tol dam agail (.sic) erca gnim ” : transcript of the poem (8 quatr.) on the death of the seven Maines, found innbsp;Eg. 1782, art. 15 (gg).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 69 b.

• 29. “ Ferceirtne File cct.,” beg. “ Ollamh Fodla fecair gal” :

transcript of the poem found in L. L., p. 19a. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 70 b.

• 30. “ Flaithri mac Fithil cct.,” beg. “ Mian Corbmaic tighe

Teamhrach ” : poem (12 quatr.) on the desires of Cormac. Also found in the Book of Fermoy, f. 76 b.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 71 b.

• 31. “ Agallamh Pattraig et Oisin sund,” beg. “ 0. As cuimin

POETRY.

liom go dtug an fian ” : the long lay (393 quatr.) of “ Cath Chnoic an Air.” It comprises the four lays printed in Oss. Soc. Trails.,nbsp;iv. pp. 64-198.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 73.

32. “ Beagan do chraobhsgaoileadh ar Theaboid na long nihac Risdard an ioruinn mhic Dauid ” : brief account of Theobaldnbsp;Burke, “ céadfhear do Bhurcach dar goireadh üiscont Bure osnbsp;Muigheo ” (d. 1629) and his children. Written by Mauricenbsp;Gorman, who has supplied a partial English translation, f. 101.

Egerton 172.

Paper ; 1759. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;61 in. x 3ÿ in. ; ff. 73.

A note in Hardiman’s hand on f. 2 b reads : “ This Book is in the handwriting of Patrick Pronty, a good Irish scholar, and ingenious poet of the early part of the 18th cent. It is valuable for containing some scarce poems bynbsp;P. Lindon of the Pews, in the county of Armagh, a much admired Bard of thenbsp;17th and 18th cents., whose productions principally depend on memory for theirnbsp;preservation. The first leaf of the Book is wanting. For contents see lastnbsp;page.” For Padraig Ó Pronntaigh, the transcriber, see the Introduction below.nbsp;The MS. was written in 1759, and afterwards came into the hands of Peadar Ónbsp;Dalaigh, a schoolmaster and scribe of co. Meath (cf. Eg. 208), who has writtennbsp;the following on f. 1 :

“ Lebhar de lebharaibh Phedair

An lebhearan beag so sgribhthe Do chur sé fein a n-eagarnbsp;le na pheann gheur liomhthe.”

POETRY OF COS. LOUTH AND ARMAGH; including poems by Séamus dall Mac Cuarta (James Courtney), Padraignbsp;Mac Aliondon (? Mae Ghiolla Fhionntain) and Padraig Ó Pronntaigh ; late 17th- first half of the 18th cents.

Séamus dall Mac Cuarta is the representative poet of the North of Ireland, his name and some of his work being known from Meathnbsp;to Donegal. He was born towards the end of the 17th cent., butnbsp;there is some controversy as to his place of birth. Mr. J. H. Lloyd,nbsp;Duanaire na Midhe, p. 119, argues for Drumconra, co. Meath, whilenbsp;the Rev. L. P. Murray, Co. Louth Arch. Journ., iv. p. 42, contendsnbsp;that 0’Kearney’s statement that the poet was born at Kilkerley,nbsp;co. Louth, is true. In any case he appears to have led a wandering life. For his connection wdth Kilkerley and the MacDermottsnbsp;see Co. Louth Arch. Journ., iii. p. 183 ; iv. p. 49. The poem on

the Boyne (Eg. 208, art. 13) states that eight of his family were buried near the river, and, as he sends his blessing “ o Cheann-anus na ccros go Droichiot Ath,” he was probably at Kells atnbsp;the time of writing. The poem in Eg. 208, art. 37, is in praisenbsp;of the prowess of the men of Slane, co. Meath, in their footballnbsp;match against the men of the Nanny river. He had particularlynbsp;close associations with Omeath on the shores of Carlingfordnbsp;Lough, and his contentions with Niall óg Mac Murchaidh arenbsp;still remembered traditionally in that district (cf. Co. Louth Arch.nbsp;Journ., iv. p. 43, and see Eg. 172, art. 24). The poem in Eg. 208,nbsp;art. 24, reckons him among the poets of the O’Neills of the Pews,nbsp;co. Armagh, along with Raghnall dall Mac Domhnaill and Padraignbsp;Mac Alindon. The latter composed his elegy, when he died innbsp;1732 (art. 4 below), and had defended him against an attack bynbsp;Brian 0 Ciigain of the Nanny river, co. Meath (art. 3 below).nbsp;The two poets were associated in a welcome to Carolan, when henbsp;came on a visit to co. Louth (cf. Eg. 127, arts. 62, 63), and twonbsp;poems of reciprocal praises which passed between them willnbsp;be found in Eg. 127, arts. 76, 77 (cf. Add. 18749, art. 36, for annbsp;attack by Peadar 0 Doirnin on these poems).

Padraig Mac Alindon, the poet of the Pews, was the son of----

Mac Alindon and Siubhan, daughter of Donnchadh mac Phadraig mhic Thoirdhealbhaigh Mhic Ardghail, a woman of literary gifts.nbsp;She was, no doubt, of the same family as Maghnus Mac Ardghail,nbsp;a poet of the Pews contemporary with Mac Alindon. Accordingnbsp;to O’Kearney, Maire Nie Alindon, whose contest with Peadar 0nbsp;Doirnin has been printed by Dr. Hyde, Love Songs, p. 88 (cf.nbsp;G. J., xiv. p. 767b), was the poet’s sister, but some MSS. callnbsp;her his daughter (H. Morris, Céad de Cheoltaibh, p. 343).nbsp;O’Kearney also says (cf. H. Morris, Abhrâin Äirt Mhic CJiubh-thaigh, p. vi) that Mac Alindon at one time kept a school for thenbsp;reading and writing of Irish MSS. at Cnoc Chéin Mhic Chaintenbsp;near Dundalk. Mac Alindon died in 1733, and his elegy wasnbsp;composed by Feargus Mac Beathadh (art. 17 below).

The transcriber, Padraig 0 Pronntaigh, was a prolific scribe and occasional poet of the S.E. Ulster district, cire. 1732-63.nbsp;His family probably came originally from co. Fermanagh, as henbsp;subscribes himself “ Padraig 0 Pronntaigh mhic Neill mhicnbsp;Seaain etc. on Eirne” (Rossmore MS. XI, written in 1759, cf.

Eg. 172.]

G. J., xii. p. 57b). He appears to have lived at Ballymascanlon, co. Louth, circ. 1738 (cf. art. 16 below). There are three MSS.nbsp;in his hand in the collection of Mr. Henry Morris (cf. G. J., xiv.nbsp;p. 765 a) : nos. 7, 8 written in 1732-33 (Add. 18747 is a latenbsp;copy of no. 7) and no. 15 (undated). Rossmore MS. XI wasnbsp;written by him in 1759 (G. J., xii. p. 56b). Another MS ,nbsp;written in 1763, is in the possession of Dr. Hyde (cf. liel. Songs,nbsp;i. p. 44). Other MSS. in his hand are R. I. A., 23. A. 25, 32 ;nbsp;23. K. 45 (cf. G. J., xix. p. 174) ; O’Laverty MS. K. a-m (cf. G, J.,nbsp;xvi. p. 209).

1. The burlesque tale, Eachtra Mhic na Miochomhairle. Imperfect by the loss of a leaf before f. 3. A copy made in 1732nbsp;by the same scribe is in Morris MS. 7 (G. J., xiv. p. 765a), andnbsp;a transcript of the Morris copy is in Add. 18747, art. 2.

Colophon : “ Guidh air an ccléireach a bucht na Trionóide .i. Padruig Ua Pronntuidh do sgriobh an innéirghe so agus donbsp;chriochnuigh i an Seiseadh la don mhi October Anno Domini

2. Equivocal Jacobite verses in English, expressing Hanoverian sentiments when the columns are read downwards, Jacobite whennbsp;they are read across. They begin :

Also in Sloane MS. 3154, art. 16 (d). Common in English MSS. of the 17th and 18th cents., see Sloane 1731, f. 128 ; 3769nbsp;f. 4 ; Add. 5832, f. 125 ; 6416, f. 17 b ; 14854, f. 152 ; 14936,nbsp;f. 73 ; 24947, f. 96 b; 29981, f. 9; Lansdowne 852, f. 170. Thenbsp;poem belongs to a common type. An early example in Frenchnbsp;on the Wars of Religion (16th cent.) is in Sir Edward Hoby’snbsp;Commonplace Book, Add. MS. 38823, f. 47 b. For anothernbsp;English example in an Irish MS. of the ’98 period see Add. 34119,nbsp;art. 24. An interesting Irish example of the theme is the so-called “ Dean Swift’s Creed,” printed by Dr. Hyde, liel. Songs, i.nbsp;p. 224, which should be arranged as follows :

It is a translation of an English poem, printed in Bell’s

Ballads, Songs, etc. of the Peasantry, Bohn Libr. ed., p. 269, from a broadside of 1655, beg. :

In a MS. by Gallegan, the co. Meath scribe, this English poem appears with the heading : “ Parson Brady’s Oath of Allegiance ”nbsp;(cf. Morris, Céad de Cheoltaibh, p. 181, where it is printed). Butnbsp;in T. C. D., H. 6.12 what is apparently the same squib is headed :nbsp;“ Dean Swift’s Creed.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 29 b.

• 3. “ Padruig Mac Alionnduinn,” jbeg. “ A cheap casgarrthanbsp;boduigh léar feargaigheadh an naduire dhaonna ” : invective,nbsp;prose and verse, against Brian 0 Cûgâin, a poet from the Nannynbsp;river, co. Meath, who had, attacked Séamus Mac Cuarta andnbsp;asserted that the “ Eionnghaill, Seanghaill i Nuaghaill ” werenbsp;greater upholders of Ireland and supporters of poets than thenbsp;Gael. For the opposition between the folk of the Boyne andnbsp;those of the Nanny see Eg. 208, art. 37. The first part is alsonbsp;found in Eg. 128, art. 23.

On f. 33 b is the scribal quatrain : “Finis ós crich do chach,” and on f. 37 b the stanza : “ Finis dar sgriobhus ariamh go fóill ”nbsp;(see S. H. O’Grady, Catalogue, p. 579).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 30.

• 4. “ Padruig Mhac Alionnduinn .cc.,” beg. “ Da roinntea h’

ionnmhus liom a theampuill ” : elegy (90 11.) on the poet, Séamus Mac Cuarta (d. 1732). Transcript of this copy in Eg. 151, f. 85,nbsp;and a fragment (first 17 11.) in Eg. 164, art. 14.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 38.

• 5. “Padruig Ua Pronntaigh cc. air na seacht bpeacuidhnbsp;marbhtha,” beg. “ Do pheacuidh mé a n-aghaidh mo High ” : trinbsp;rainn t amhran, a confession of sins. Also in O’Laverty MS. K. 1

  f. 40.

• 6. “ An t-ûghdar chéadna reamhraite air na ceithre criochanbsp;deigheanacha,” beg. “ Cuimhnigh a pheacuidh air do chrich ” :nbsp;tri rainn q amhran on the Last Ends. Also in O’Laverty MS. K. i.

  f. 40 b.

  
  

• 7. “ Aig so saothar a rinneadh lé Séamus Mhac Cuarta donbsp;chaisléan na Glasdromuinn san Fheadh a bporraisde an Chrea-gâin, a bhi a n-arus comhnuidhe seal aig cuid ad uaislibh chlannanbsp;Néill air na leagadh lé duine uasal an tan a thâinig an ait air anbsp;laimh,” beg. “ C. A sheanchloch uasal godé an suansa air dhairnh

do thire ” : dialogue (58 11. of verse, with prose passages interspersed) between the poet, Séamus dall Mac Cuarta, and the ruins of the old castle of Glasdrummond, par. of Creggan, bar. ofnbsp;Upper Pews, co. Armagh. Printed in H. Morris, Ablirain Airtnbsp;Mhic Chublitliaigk, p. 65. For the castle see the Preface to thatnbsp;book, p. viii, and for the O’Neills of Glasdrummond see thenbsp;Appendix, p. 191. Mac Cuarta’s connection with the O’Neillsnbsp;of the Pews is illustrated by the poem in Eg. 208, art. 24.

f. 41.

• 8. “ Padruig Mhac Alionnduinn do rinne na habhrâinsi an tan

do bhi gearleanmhuin agas berseacuission a teacht air an eagluis timchioll seacht mbliadhna fichiod o shoin,” beg. “A High léarnbsp;fùasgladh as geimhiol giiaisi do phoball uasal on Eigipt ” : poemnbsp;(11 stanzas), lamenting the approaching persecution of the Romannbsp;Catholics in Ireland, circ. 1732, and eulogizing Hugh MacMahon,nbsp;R.C. Archbishop of Armagh 1715-37, the author of Jus Primitialenbsp;Armachanum. Of. E. P. Shirley, Hist, of Monaghan, 1877, p. 204;nbsp;H Morris in Co. Louth Arch. Journ., iii. p. 191.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 45 b.

• 9. “ Is móidighim feasda on amsa go haimsir a ttiocfuidh an

bas ” : poem (8 stanzas) on a false beauty. Attributed to Padruig Mac Alindon in Morris MS. 14 (G. J., xiv. p. 767a) and in R. I. A.,nbsp;24. L. 31.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 47.

• 10. “ ’losa cheannuigh ’s do bheannuigh an saoghal le grâdh ” :

love poem (7 stanzas). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 48

• 11. “ Conchubhar beag dilios dubh. Padruig Mac Alionduinn

cc,” beg. “ Tre chuisle gan tuirsi lé siansa suilt”: poem (10 stanzas) on a harper named Conchubhar dubh, who is satirizednbsp;in a poem in Eg. 127, art. 14. For other copies see Eg. 135,nbsp;art. 13 ; 154, art. 39.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 49.

• 12. Stanza, beg. “ Is urus don ccléir don éigis ’s do lucht

ealadhna an tsaoghail.” A complaint that the best of treatment always goes to the priest. Printed in H. Morris, Seanfhoclanbsp;Uladh, p. 300.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50.

• 13. “ ’losa mhilis an chum do chumais do thaisbéanadh ” :

poem (6 stanzas). See Eg. 127, art. 50. Followed here by a quatrain of supplication to Christ, beg. “A mhic na hóighenbsp;Muire.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50 b.

• 14. “Aig so abhrain na bradaoile,” beg. “Mas peacadh énbsp;’bhean na malach ceart comhdhlùithe ” : poem (8 stanzas).

attributed in Eg. 127, art. 49, to Diarmuid ruadh Mac Muirea-dhaigh (fl. 1690). Another copy by Ó Pronntaigh, written in 1733, is in Morris MS. 8 (G. J., xiv. p. 765).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 51 b.

• 15. “ Nior cumadh le héigsi câol nod, cadad, no cómhfhad ” :

stanza on an accomplished lady. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 52 b.

• 16. “ Padruig Ûa Pronntaigh air tteacht don phriomhfhaidlinbsp;agas da dhearbhrâithre a chomhnuidhe go Baile Ui Sgannlain.nbsp;Don Tighearna ródhearsgnaoi .i. Brian Mac Mathghamhna, Air-deaspog Ardmhach agas Priomhfhaidh Eiriond uile,” beg. “Nóchadnbsp;milleón fâilte fior ” : poem (29 quatr.), welcoming Brian (Bernard)nbsp;MacMahon, Archbishop of Armagh 1737-47, when he and hisnbsp;two brothers, Ross (afterwards, 1747, R.C. Archbishop of Armagh)nbsp;and Tuathal, came to live in Ballymascanlon, co. Louth. Printednbsp;from a MS. written by 0 Pronntaigh in 1763 by 11. Morris, Co.nbsp;Ijonth Arch. Joum., iii. p. 189, with interesting historical notes.

f. 53.

• 17. “Feargus Mhac Beatha .cc.,” beg. “A sheanchrich Fail

is gnâth gach léun ort ” ; elegy (110 11. and “ an annalach ” in 3 stanzas) for Piidraig Mac Aliondon (d. 1733). Immediatelynbsp;following an annalach are 26 lines, headed “ Additional Notes,”nbsp;stating that the poet inherited his literary gifts from his mother,nbsp;Siubhan Nie Ardghail. Another copy in O’Laverty MS. I. aknbsp;(G. J., xvi. p. 196). A transcript of 11. 1-73 of the present copynbsp;in Eg. 151, f. 87.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 56.

• 18. English quatrain, beg. “ God made the pen his Herald to

proclaim.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 61.

• 19. “ Padruig Mac Alionduin.ee.,” beg. “ Sé Brian 0 Cealluidhnbsp;an tréinfhear, Cato bliochtmhur Gaoidhealach ” : poem (5 stanzas),nbsp;inciting Brian 0 Ceallaigh to become a Jacobite leader.

Another copy in Morris MS. 5 (1828-29), G. J., xiv. p. 755a. Colophon : “Finis December the fourth Annoque Domini 1759.”nbsp;f. 61 b.

• 20. “ An dan breac,” beg. “ Rabhra on éag grâdh do mnaoi ” :nbsp;love poem (14 intermingled quatrains and stanzas), by annbsp;anonymous poet of co. Fermanagh (? 2nd half of the 17th cent.).nbsp;Some 8 quatrains and stanzas have fallen out by the loss of anbsp;leaf after f. 73. A copy with 20 quatrains, etc. is in Add. 18749,nbsp;art. 73. A transcript of the first 7 quatrains, etc. is in Eg. 146,nbsp;art. 35. See also Eg. 154, art. 38. Colophon : “ Guidh air an

POETRY.

ccléireach a n-onóir na Trinoide .i. Padraig üa Pronntaigh mhic Néill =B.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 63.

• 21. “ Niall óg Mha Mhurchaidh no Ó Murchaidh .cc. an tranbsp;d’imthidh Raghnall dall Mhac Domhnaill go Cuntae an Duinnbsp;etcbeg. “ Adbhuighim ós âird ’s mé lan dom fheirg uile ” :nbsp;poem (8 stanzas), by Niall óg Mae Murchaidh (his elegy in Eg.nbsp;131, art. 19, dates his death in 1714), on the departure of thenbsp;poet, Raghnall dall Mac Domhnaill, for co. Down. There is anbsp;poem by Mac Domhnaill in Morris MS. 14 (G. J., xiv. p. 767).

f. 65.

• 22. “0 pheacuidh an dis ór shioluidh a ttainic ariamh ” :nbsp;3 stanzas on the Fall, Incarnation and Redemption. f. 66.

• 23. “Connspóid Dhonnchaidh mhór üi Labhraidh agas

Ghiolla Mhuire chaoich Mhic Artäin,” beg. “D. Cread é an trâghna so san ngort ” : the disputation (here 22 quatr.), fornbsp;which see Eg. 127, art. 26.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 66 b.

• 24. “ Asairchrig Neill óig Ui Mhurchaidh agas Sheamuis Mhic

Cuarta,” beg. “ N. A fhiorghradh na naomh ma shealbhuidheann tu h’ait ” : dialogue (31 stanzas) between Séamus Mac Cuarta andnbsp;Niall,óg O Murchaidh (cf. art. 21 above), on repentance, deathnbsp;and judgement, dated in the last stanza in 1704 at Tullagh-Omeathnbsp;near Carlingford, co. Louth. Colophon : “ Finis December thenbsp;12th 1759.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 68 b.

Additional 18749.

Paper; 1792. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7^ in. x 4| in.; ff. 135.

Written in 1792 by Donnchadh Mag Oireachtaigli for Samuel. Coulter of Carnbeg near Dundalk, co. Loutb. Add. 18747, 18748, were written for thenbsp;same patron in 1800.

POEMS OF PE ADAR Ó DOIRNIN AND ART MAC CÜBHTHAIGH.

Peadar 0 Doirnin, poems by whom are in arts. 39, 41-43, 45, 46, 48-57, 79, 86 below, was one of the most prolificnbsp;poets of the S.E. Ulster district in the first half of the 18thnbsp;cent. Conflicting accounts of his origin have been given. O’Daly,nbsp;Poets, p. 38 (followed by the article in the Diet. Nat. Biog.),nbsp;states that he was born near Cashel, co. Tipperary, in 1682. Rut

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Add. 18749.

the more reliable tradition of co. Louth as recorded by Matthew Moore Graham, circ. 1835 (cf. G. J., vi, pp. 101, 121 ; Co. Louthnbsp;Arch. Journ., iii. p. 372), is that he was born circ. 1704 at Rath-sgiathach, a townland about a mile and a quarter north ofnbsp;Dundalk. His father, also named Peadar, was of a family longnbsp;associated with Dundalk. The poet spent his life in cos. Louthnbsp;and Armagh as a schoolmaster. For an account of his variousnbsp;changes of residence, partly caused, it is said, by the persecutionsnbsp;of the Tory-hunter, John Johnston of the Fews, see Co. Louthnbsp;Arch. Journ., loc. cit. One of his patrons was a Mr. Colman ofnbsp;Ballybarrack, near Dundalk, whose sister-in-law he is said tonbsp;have married. Her name is variously given as Rose Doirnin,nbsp;Toner, or Beirne, but in art. 46 below he refers to his wife asnbsp;Rose Ward. According to Graham, it was at Ballybarrack, not,nbsp;as stated above (p. 48), at Forkhill, that he quarrelled withnbsp;Maurice O’Gorman. Another patron, according to O’Daly, wasnbsp;Arthur Brownlow of Lurgan, co. Armagh, whose favour he isnbsp;said to have won by a poem entitled : “ The Ancient Divisions ofnbsp;Ireland, and an Account of the different Septs that from time tonbsp;time colonised it,” a title which would suit very well with thenbsp;subject of art. 49 below. There is a tradition that this patronnbsp;quarrelled with him because of his intervention in an electionnbsp;contest, perhaps with the English poem, “ The Independentnbsp;Man,” partly printed by O’Kearney, Prophecies, p. 87 note. Thenbsp;latter part of 0 Doirnin’s life was spent at Forkhill on the bordersnbsp;of cos. Louth and Armagh, where he died on the 3rd of April,nbsp;1768. He was buried in his mother’s grave at Urney. Hisnbsp;elegy by Art Mac Cubhthaigh is in art. 61 below.

The Memoir and Collection of his poems made by Graham are now in the possession of Mr. Henry Morris (MS. 17, cf. G. J.,nbsp;xiv. p. 767b). Another collection of his poems is in O’Lavertynbsp;MS. I (written in 1788).

Ü Doirnin was, like so many of the poets, an industrious scribe. Among surviving MSS. in his hand are : O’Laverty MS.nbsp;G. iii-v (written in 1740, contains Eachtra Chloinne Riogh nanbsp;hloruaidhe, Mearbhall Chormaic, Peis Tighe Chonain, and a shortnbsp;poem on Death) and a MS. of Keating’s Porus Feasa (writtennbsp;circ. 1750) among the Cornyn MSS. in the National Library ofnbsp;Ireland. The copy of Tain Bo Cuailnge in Add. 18748 derives

Add. 18749.]

POETRY.

125

from a MS. written by him in 1730 for P. Merriman. A facsimile of his handwriting (from O’Laverty MS. G.) is given in G. J.,nbsp;xiv. p. 778.

Art Mac Cubhthaigh, the composer of 0 Doirnin’s elegy, was particularly associated with the parish of Creggan,nbsp;where he was born in the townland of Ballinaghy circ. 1715.nbsp;Ballinaghy is near Glasdrummond, where the castle of thenbsp;O’Neills of the Fews stood till its destruction, lamented by Séamusnbsp;Mac Cuarta in the poem in Eg. 172, art. 7. Many of Macnbsp;Cubhthaigh’s poems refer .to this family (cf. Eg. 208, art. 24).nbsp;The poet spent most of his life in Creggan as a jobbing gardener.nbsp;The reports of local tradition on his life and his relations withnbsp;the clergy. Catholic and Protestant, are collected by Mr. H. Morrisnbsp;in the preface to his edition of the poems, AbJirdin Airt Mliicnbsp;Chubhthaigh, 1916. The date of his death is uncertain.nbsp;O’Kearney gives 5th January, 1773, on the authority of Dr.nbsp;Woods, but Mr. Morris, 07?. cit., p. xxii, quotes a local tradition tonbsp;the effect that he died as late as 1792. He was buried in Creggannbsp;churchyard, on which he had composed one of the best-known ofnbsp;modern Irish poems : “ Uirchill an Chreagain.”

• 1. “ Agallamh Oisin et Ph[â]druig,” beg. “ P. Oisin is fada do

shiian ” : a short copy (31 quatr.) of the Ossianic lay, for which cf. Add. 34119, art. 8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2.

• 2. “ Laoidh an chatha Gabhra,” beg. “ P. Innis sin ’Oisin ” :

the Ossianic lay (89 quatr.), corresponding (with the omission of a few quatrains) with the text as printed in the Oss. Soc. Trans.,nbsp;i. pp. 74-100, 1. 4.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 5.

• 3. “ Laoidhe an Deirg,” beg. “ Inneosad caithréim an fir

mhóir ” : the Ossianic lay (86 quatr.). For Scotch Gaelic forms of this lay see Leabhar na Feimie, p. 108 sqq. For the lay ofnbsp;Conn mac an Deirg see Eg. 155, art. 49. For other copies seenbsp;Eg. 117, art. 103 ; 138, art. 5 ; 164, art. 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 9 b.

• 4. “ Aithneidh dham homo re haoi ” : see Eg. 127, art. 70.